the Daughter of Theodoric was yet in his insancy The Fame of Clovis his Valour spread even to the East The Emperour Anastasius thereby to engage him the closer to the Empire sent him Consulary Honorary Letters and the Imperial Ornaments viz. The Purple Robe the Mantle and the Diadem Clovis having put them on in St. Martins Church Mounted on Horseback in the Portall and bestowed a Largess on the People after that day he was ever Treated with the Title of Consul and August which were not altogether useless to him towards the bringing the Gauls to better Obedience by those Titles for which they had still some reverence Theodoric King of the Ostrogoths jealous of his success takes in hand the Defence Year of our Lord 508 and 509. of his Grand-Son and sends a great Army on this side the Mountains made up of Goths and of Gepide and Commanded in Chief by the Count Ibba The French held then the City of Carcassonne besieged and the Burgundians that of Arles the first quitted their Siege and joyned the others at Arles to hinder him from passing the Rhosne There hapned many Combats and at last a bloody Battle the Count gained it having killed 30000 French and Burgundians and afterwards wrested from them all Year of our Lord 510 they had conquer'd in Provence and in Languedoc excepting Thoulouse and Vzez After this advantage Theoderic remained King of the Visigoths and having taken away the Crown and Life of Gesilac joyned what they held in Gaul and in Spain to his Kingdom of Italy till his Grandson Amalaric should be come of age Clovis fretted at these losses distemper'd with a long Fever and having the Spirit Year of our Lord 510 and 511. of a Conqueror that is to say Unjust and Sanguinary lays snares for the other petty Kings of the French who were his Kindred and rids himself of them by methods full of Cruelty and Treachery He incited Chloderic Son of Sigebârt King of Colen to kill his Father and caused him afterwards to be Massacred by his own Domestiques He compelled Cararic and his Son we know not in what Countrey they Reigned perhaps it was at Triers or Arras to enter into Holy Orders and being informed that the Son expressed some threatnings he sent and caused the Throats of both to be cut He cleft in two the Heads of Ragnacaire King of Cambray and Riquier his Brother with a Battle-axe they being both delivered into his hands by their own Subjects and his Satellites assassinated Rignomer King of Mans in his own City He dyes himself at Paris the 26 th of November in the year 511. and is interred Year of our Lord 511 in the Church of St. Peter and St. Paul which he Built and where St. Genewiefue had been buried the same year his Reign was 30 years and his Age 45. Some have made him parallel with Constantine the Great and find great resemblance betwixt them both for Good and Evil. He had four Sons living Thierry Clodomir Childebert and Clotaire the first by a Concubine the other three by Clotilda and by the same also a Daughter named Clota or Clotilda who Sixteen years afterwards married Amalaric Ring of the Visigoths in Spain Under his Reign the French wholly freed themselves from the Roman Empire and became their Allies on equal terms till then as I believe they had been stipendaries or tributary to them That part of Gall which reaches from the Rhine to the Loire was called France The French measured those Lands and took the third or fourth part which they shared amongst themselves There were but two sorts of People or Conditions amongst them the Free-men and the Slaves all the Free-men bore Arms. Gall which was almost a Desert began to be re-peopled and to rebuild their Towns The Galls paid a Tribute to the French but the natural French paid hardly any thing but their personal Service These lived according to the Salique Law the Galls Conformed to the Roman Institutions These were called Romans all the other Nations which flocked thither from beyond the limits of the Empire were named Barbarians They were bred to the exercise of War from their greenest years of a good shape and stature enured to Labour strong and so nimble that they were upon the Enemy almost as soon as the Dart they had thrown against them They had left off the use of Arrows and employ'd in their stead for offensive weapons the Sword the Angon which was a Dart of moderate length having an Iron bearded Head and cheeks of Iron and the two-edged Axe which they called Francisque This might be darted as well as the Angon but neerer at hand For defensive Aâms unless it were their Commanders they had only the Buckler which they managed very dextrously to shelter and Tortoise-like cover themselves when they went to make a Charge or an Assault Their whole Armies were Infantry or if there were some few Horse they served only to attend the General and carry his Orders They retained a good part of the establishment made by the Romans as the manner of raising Imposts but much lesser of providing Magazines for the subsistance of their Forces of maintaing Horses and Carriages for Travellers on the great Roads of publick Sports Horse-racing and combats of wild Beasts and their Kings believed themselves as absolute as Emperours created Dukes Counts and great Masters of their Militia nay even Patricians and perhaps the Mayers of the Palace held the Office of Praefecti Praetorii In the Fifth and Sixth age the Gallican Church received few into the Church for Bishops but Saints or such as they made so They were for the most part the greatest Lords of the Countrey who to secure themselves from the suspicions and Year of our Lord 400. unto 500. or thereabouts jealousies the Visigoths and French might have against them cast themselves into the Church as a safe Harbor or Asylum They reckon amongst the most Holy Honorat d'Arles being of the Monastery of the Isle of Lerins which bears his Name to this day Hilary his Successor and Eueheres of Lyons coming from the same place German d'Auxerre and Loup de Troyes Palladius or Palais de Bourges Brice de Tours Agnan d'Orleans Simplicius de Vienne and Mamertus his Successor This was he who instituted or rather revived those Processions or Litanies we call Rogations which all the Church hath received All these did not survive the one half of this Age unless Loup or Lupus who lived a long while after In the Second lived Apollinaris-Sidonius of Clermont Alcimus Avitus the Successor to Mamert Eleutherius of Tournay Remy de Reims the true Apostle of the French and Vaast of Arras these three survived a long time after Clovis We should not omit the illustrious Virgin Geneviefve who even in her life time was the Patroness of Paris and remaineth so still nor St. Maximin or Mesmin Abbot of Micy near Orleans which Place now bears his Name
Militia of Burgundy and several Counts without Dukes to bring them to their Duty They fallied forth out of their Rocks and their Fastnesses and set upon the French with wonderful alacrity but after all they found it better to make use of their agility to save themselves then to Fight They were pursued without stop or stay and Fire and Sword flew after them even into their strongest Retreats till there being no other security left them but the Mercy of their Prince they promised to sall down at his Feet and submit to all his Commands I know not where some Authors have found how Aquitania Secunda was concerned in their Revolt and that Dagobert having gone thither in Person razed the City of Poitiers and sowed it with Salt in token of its Desolation If this were true it must have been because of the too heavy Imposts upon Salt that the Poitovins Rebelled Year of our Lord 635 The lucre of Plunder had likewise incited the Bretons to run upon the French Territories Eloy who was since Bishop of Noyon went and demanded Reparation of their King Judicael or Giquel Son and Successor of Jukel He found it no difficult thing to persuade that Prince that he were better come and wait on the King then have his Country over-run and plundred by the Forces that were returning Victorious out of Gascongne he brought him to the Palace of Clichy where he humbly craved pardon of Dagobert promised him for the future to prevent the like Disorders and submitted both himself and Kingdom to his disposal Year of our Lord 636 The Gascon Lords with their Duke Aighina came to the same place as they had promised the foregoing year to surrender themselves up to the mercy of Dagobert and because they dreaded his wrath they had recourse to the intercession of St. Denis and put themselves into Sanctuary in his Church The King in honour to that Saint gave them their Lives and Fortunes and they in acknowledgment laying their hands up on his Altar swore an eternal Fidelity to him to his Sons and to all his Successors Kings of France Year of our Lord 636 The whole Kingdom was in peace both within and without at this time Dagobert did not enjoy this Repose very long for the Second year he was taken with a Dysentery at Espinay which was one of his Royal Houses upon the Seine a little below St. Denis His Sickness increasing he made them carry him to that Abby where he dyed the 17th of January in the year 638. being very neer 38 years of age He Reigned in all but 16 years as I think that is Six in his Fathers life time and Ten after his death At his dying he earnestly recommended his Wife Nantilda and his Son Clovis to Ega Mayre of the Palace of Neustria and to such Grandees as were then present The great Donations he made to the most famous Churches of France deserve the unparallell'd Encomiums of the Clergy who have allowed him all the qualities of as Virtuous as Wise as Valiant and as much accomplish'd a Prince either for Peace or War as any that ever Reigned over the French The Chronology begins to be very confused and uncertain in this Reign for some will have it that he dyed An. 639. others that it was in 643. Some reckon the Sixteen years of his Reign from the death of his Father others from the year that he made him King of Austrasia I am of the opinion of the latter Gold and Silver had been very scarce and rare in France in the Reign of Clovis and his Children but since then the Expeditions they made into Italy the Pensions they drew from the Emperours of the East and as it is credible the Commerce they setled with the Nations in the Levant brought great quantities of those precious Mettles as likewise precious Stones and rich Vasa's and Ornaments insomuch that the Bravery and Luxury of the Court of France was not inferiour to the Emperours Clovis II. King XII POPES SEVERIAN Elect in 639. S. some Months JOHN IV. Elect in Decemb. 639. S. One year nine Months THEODORE Elect in Novemb 641. S. Seven years and half MARTIN I. Elect in July 649 S. Six years three Months EUGENIUS I. Elected in August 654 S. One year PEPIN and then GRIMOALD Maire SIGEBERT in Austrasia aged 8 or 9 years CLOVIS II. in Neustria aged 4 years EGA then ERCHINOALD Maire Year of our Lord 638 WE shall now henceforward behold the Royal Power in the hands of the Mayres of the Palace and all the affairs of State governed according to their capricious Fancies and their Interests Pepin delivered by the death of Dagobert who had always kept him near himself upon some Honourable pretence got again into the administration of his Office of Mayre of Austrasia Dagobert having committed the Government of that Kingdom to Duke Aldagise that Lord gave it up to him either willingly or by compulsion and he gave notice thereof to Cunibert the Bishop his old friend who was Governour to Sigebert It was perhaps for his sake that he transferr'd the Court and Royal Seat of Austrasia from the City of Mets to that of Colen Year of our Lord 638 At the instance of the Governours of Austrasia who required that the Fathers Treasures should be divided betwixt the two young Kings the Grandees both of the one and the other Kingdoms assembled at Compiegne to make the estimate and to share it Year of our Lord 639 A year after Pepins return into Austrasia he fell sick and dyed having held the Office of Mayre Seventeen years a Man as great for Honesty as Policy being one according to the Heart of God and Man By his Wife Itta whom some do name Juberge he had three Children a Son named Grimoald and two Daughters Begghe and Gertrude The First Married Ansegise the Son of St. Arnold and Father of young Pepin and being a Widow Devoted her self to God in the Monastery of Nivelle with her Mother who built it and her Sister Gertrude Grimoald with the assistance of Cunibert got himself into possession of the Office of Mayre of the Palace but Otho who was Bail or Fosterer of the young Prince and for that reason very powerful in the Kings House disputed it with him for three years In fine Grimoald to enjoy it quietly caused him to be slain by Leutaire Duke of the Almains This is the First time that Office descended from Father to Son hereafter we shall sind it Hereditary Year of our Lord 640 During this Discord and the minority of Sigebert Radulfe or Raoul Duke of Turingia sets up for Sovereign having allied himself with the Sclavonians and made a League with Fare who would needs revenge the death of Chrodoald his Father whom King Dagobert had caused to dye for his Crimes The Austrasian Lords led the Forces of their Kingdom and the King himself thither to chastise their Rebellion At first Fare having dared to come and meet
convey'd to the Abbey of Fleury upon the Loire which from thence was named St. Bennets but it was to oppose the endeavours of the Pope and countermine his Designs in those Undertakings In effect the Monk pleaded the Cause of Astolphus so stoutly in the Parliament of Crecy that it was agreed some Ambassadors should be dispatched to Astolphus to endeavour an accommodation The Lombard received and treated them as coming from a Great and Potent State He was willing to lay aside his pretences to the Soveraignty of the City of Rome and its dependences but would reserve the Exarchat he had conquered by the Sword The Pope on the contrary maintained that it belonged to him aâ being the spoiles of an heretick and he sollicited Pepin so effectually that that King promised to assist him in the conquering of it Year of our Lord 754 Mean time Carloman for having espoused the Interest of the Lombard too far brought himself to an ill pass for the King and the Pope consulting and contriving together shut him up in a Monastery at Vienne where he dyed the same Year and his Sons were shaved for fear they should one day claim the Estate their Father had once possessed Year of our Lord 755 The great Preparations for War and a second Embassy being not sufficient to remove Astolphus from his firm resolution of detaining the Exarchat and the Pentapole Pepin caused his Army to march that way His Van-Guard having seized the Cluses or the Passages of the Alps and beaten off those Lombards that thought to defend them Astolphus retires into Pavia where presently afterwards he was shut up by Pepin The havock the ruine and firings the French made use of round about that City could not draw him into the Field The Pope in the mean while grew weary and melancholy at the desolation of Italy and he also feared lest Pepin should make himself absolute Master if he took that Place by force He therefore condescends to an Accommodation at the earnest intreaty of the Lombard and it was easily obtained for he then promised him to give up the Exarchat and the Justices of Saint Peter which in my apprehension were certain Lands within the Bishoprick of Rome Year of our Lord 756 So soon as the French-mens backs were turned the Lombard instead of performing those hard Conditions resolves to revenge himself upon the Pope and the following Year went and laid Siege to Rome where he made such spoil as declared his cruel resentment This infraction obliged Pepin to repass the Mountains Upon the noise of his March he decamps from before Rome which he had much straitned and retreats the second time to Pavia Pepin besieges him and presses on so close that having no other means to save his Life and Crown he is compell'd to take himself for Judge and Arbitrator of the differences between him and the Pope It was not possible but Pepin must judge in favour of the last And indeed he would grant no Peace to Astolphus but upon condition he should make good his former Years agreement and moreover give up Comachio This was treated and negotiated in the presence of the Emperour's Ambassadours who being come to that Siege to demand those Countries for their Master the Lombards had taken suffered the displeasure and shame of a refusal The Exarchat comprehended Ravenna Bologna Imola Faenza Forly Cesenna Bobia Ferrara and Adria The Pentapole held Rimini Pesaro Conca Fano Senigalia Anconna and some other lesser places Year of our Lord 756 A Chaplain of King Pepin's received all these Towns brought away Hostages and laid the Keys upon the Altar of St. Peter and St. Paul at Rome with the draught of the Treaty to signify that Pepin made a donative thereof to those Holy Apostles Some do imagine he did it in the Name of the Emperour Constantine Copronimus who indeed would not consent to it and they believe that it is upon the equivocation of this name that the Popes have founded their fabulous donation of Constantine the Great Astolphus dyed the Year following by a Fall from his Horse Didier his Constable had a Party strong enough to Elect him King But those for the Monk Rachis Brother to King Luitprand who had left his Cloister puzled him very much He betakes himself to Pope Stephanus promising him to make good the restitution Astolphus had agreed to Pepin's Ambassadours were of Opinion that he should assist him in it so that he constrained Rachis to return and betake himself agen to his Monastery Stephanus dyes some Months after Paul I. succeeded him Didier and he lived well enough with each other Year of our Lord 757 The Emperour Constantine had not yet lost all hopes of recovering the Exarchate by means of the French and he endeavoured to regain it by the force of Presents and fair Words Amongst other things he sent a pair of Organs to the King who was then at Compiegne These were the first that had been seen in France Tassillon Duke of Bavaria Son of Duke Vtilon or Odillon came to the same place to take his Oath of Fidelity to King Pepin rendring Homage to him his hands within the Kings and promising him such Service as a Vassal oweth to his Lord which he confirmed by Swearing on the Bodies of St. Denis Saint German of Paris and Saint Martin at Tours Year of our Lord 758 This Year they changed the time of the General Assembly which was held in March and was now put off till May. And so it was no longer called the Field of Mars but the Field of May. Pepin thought to take some rest this Year when Intelligence was brought him that the Saxons were revolted Though they were embodied in an Army and had made Retrenchments upon all the Passages into their Country he gained them all at the first attempt and forced them to give him their Oaths and to pay Tribute The Kings of this Second Race Celebrated the Festivals of Christmass and Easter with great Solemnity cloatbed in their Royal Ornaments the Crown upon their heads and keeping open Court and for this reason the Authors of those times never fail to put down every Year the place where they solemnized those holy Feasts Year of our Lord 759 The City of Narbonna was yet held by the Saracens This Year Pepin having besieged it the Citizens who were Visigoths and Christians slew the Infidel Garrison and delivered the place up to him upon condition that he should suffer them to live according to their own Laws that is to say the Roman Law which had ever been observed by the People of Septimania and is yet to this day Year of our Lord 760 There remained of all the Countries that had been subject to the Kingdom of France none but Aquitain that was not brought to their duty Their Duke Gaifre did not acknowledg Pepin and moreover he or the Lords of his Country retained what belonged to those Churches the French had in Aquitain
Baldwin the Bald Earl of Flanders His Eldest Son Arnold the Fatt Inherited his Earldom Adolph the Second Son the Cities of Teroüenne Boulogne and Saint Omers but some few years after he died without Children Fulk le Roux Earl of Anjou Son of Ingelger quickly followed Baldwin Fulk the Good his Son Succeeded him Year of our Lord 918 Conrad King of Germany went off likewise the same year by a Wound he received in the Bavarian War Dying he commanded with a more then Royal generosity Everard his Brother to carry the Regal Ornaments to Henry Duke of Saxony though he had always made war against him Thus he returned the kindness that Otho his Father had shewed in giving him the Crown and laid down all thoughts of revenge to promote the happiness and safety of his Country which stood in need of a Prince able to defend it against the Incursions of the Hungarians This Henry was called the Bird-Catcher because he was found catching of Birds when they brought him the news of his Election Charles the Simple in France Henry the Bird Catcher in Germany Rodolph II. in Burgundy Transjurane LOUIS in Provence Berenger in Italy Before Henry was well settled Charles falls into Lorrain conquer'd it all as far as Wormes and compel's him to become his Subject for the remainder of that Kingdom Year of our Lord 919 But the French Lords who apprehended that if Charles grew too potent and too peaceable he might take away their Estates which they intended to make Hereditary stirred up new troubles Amongst others in Lorraine Gisalbert and Otho Son of Duke Regnier the first of these had wedded a Daughter of King Henry's and in France Robert Brother of King Eudes who held Intelligence with the Son of Regnier Year of our Lord 920. 21. These Male-contents being joyned with divers others during the time the two Kings Henry and Charles were thrusting each other out of Lorraine did in the end make their Cabal so strong that all Charles's Subjects abandoned him as had done otherwhile those of Charles the Fatt The pretence for this general revolt was that he had a Favorite by name Aganon who disposed of every thing wasted the Royal Treasure and treated the Grandees of the Kingdom insolently Year of our Lord 921 However Herve Arch-Bishop of Rheims getting him into his house found a means to make up the Breach between him and his Subjects so that they restored his Crown to him but not his Authority Year of our Lord 922 For a new broil being started up because Charles refused the Abbey of Chesles to Hugh called the Blanc Son of Robert who pretended to it for that his Aunt and Mother in Law had enjoy'd it to bestow it upon Aganon his Favourite the troubles not only began again but which was worse Robert at the Instigation of Gisalbert having gained a great Party amongst the French Lords got to be Elected and Crowned King at Rheims by the Arch-Bishop Herve the 20 th of June in the year 922. Charles the Simple in France Robert his rival Henry the Bird-Catcher in Germany Rodolph II. in Burgundy Transjurane LOVIS in Provence Berenger Emperor in Italy Year of our Lord 922 Upon this news Charles raises his Siege from before the Castle of Capremont where he held Gisalbert one of his greatest Enemies cooped up This Gisalbert had once before been stripp'd of all his Estate by this King and being restored again by Henry his Father in Law had revolted this second time Then Charles who had had the advantage over Henry changed condition and became a supplicant to him Both he and his rival strove to get him first and by that means confirmed him in the possession of the Kingdom of Lorraine However these two competitors had each of them still some share Charles having raised considerable Forces in that part which he held came resolutely to find out Robert encamped with his men near Soissons on this side of the River Aisne and having passed over unawares charged him furiously whilst his men were feeding and refreshing themselves Robert fighting at the head of his Army was slain with the stroke of a Lance which honourable deed some Authors bestow upon Charles Nevertheless Hugh his Son Earl Hebert of Vermandois and the others Chief Officers of his Party not only made head against Charles but gained so upon him that they had utterly defeated him had they but followed their pursuit This combat hapned the 15 th of June so that Robert Reigned not one whole year He had married Beatrix daughter of Hebert II. Earl of Vermandois by whom he had a Son Hugh whom they surnamed the Blanc the Grand and the Abbot and one Daughter Emma wedded to Rodolph Duke of Burgundy Son of Duke Richard who died the year preceding Year of our Lord 923 The string or knot of Roberts Party was not broken thorough the loss of their Head but held the firmer united because their danger appeared the greater Therefore the Lords by the persuasions of Hugh his Son who found himself not potent enough to be a King but to make one Elected Rodolph Duke of Burgundy his Brother in Law a Noble-man of a brave presence and a much better judgment and Crowned him at Saint Medard in Soissons the 13 th Day of July The French Historians place this Rodolph and Eudes before mentioned in the rank of their Kings and yet they do not put in Robert Brother of Eudes for which there can be no reason assigned but the shortness of his Reign RODOLPH King XXXI Charles Rodolph the Simple his rival in West-France Henry the Bird-catcher in Germany Rodolph II. in Burgundy Trans-jurane LOVIS in Provence Berenger Emperor AFter the Election of Rodolph all the world forsook Charles the Norman assistance which should have come to him not being able to pass because his enemies lay betwixt them rendred him more odious Having therefore no other refuge he wrote in a doleful manner to Henry King of Germany and gave him up Lorrain upon condition he would help him against these Rebels The reward was great and the Act of restoring a King very glorious Henry did therefore promise he would undertake it with all the power of Germany Robert's Party was greatly astonished at this News they did not know how to ward so dangerous a blow Hebert Earl of Vermandois draws them out of this difficulty King Charles believed he had quite taken him off from their interest But this Traytor whose Sister Robert had married having decoyed his King into the Castle of Peronne whither he was so simple as to let them lead him detained him Prisoner and confined him to Chasteau-Thierry where he was strongly guarded Queen Ogina having heard of this detention of her Husband fled to England her own Country and carried with her the only Son she had by him named Louis to wait a better opportunity out of the reach of those who could no way secure their Royalty but by
came about twice as many from such as held places in Normandy and Mayne which they sold to go and joyn with him The four bravest Captains he had about him were the above-named Caurelee Eustace d'Auberticour a Hennuyer John Chandois Seneschal of Poitou Thomas Piercy Seneschal of Rochel and Robert Knolles all English To the last of these four he gave the Command of his Forces To the force of Arms the Wise King joyned the power of Religion and Eloquence which can do all things on the hearts of the People He ordered Fasts and Processions to be made over all his Kingdom and sometimes he went himself bare-footed with the rest When at the same time the Preachers made out his Right and Title with the justice of his Cause and the injustice of the English Which had two ends the one to bring back again those French Provinces which had been yielded by the Treaty of Bretigny the other to make those that were under him willing to suffer the Contributions and all other inconveniencies of War The Archbishop of Toulouze alone by his Persuasions and Intrigues regained above fifty Cities or Castles in Guyenne amongst others that of Cabors The King of England would have practised the same methods on his part and sent an Amnesty or general Pardon to the Gascons with an Oath upon the Sacred Body of Jesus Christ to raise no more new Imposts but all this could not reclaim those minds that had bent themselves another way Divers incursions were made by the French into Guyenne and Poitou and by the English into the Neighbouring Countries and in one of them these last took Isabella de Valois the Widow Dutchess of Bourbon and Mother to the Queen of France at her Castle of Bellepeche in Bourbonnois She was afterwards exchanged for the Prince of Wales his Knight The Earls of Cambridge and Pembrook marched even to Anjou and there took the strong Castle de la Roche-sur-Yon from whence they scowred all the Country as they likewise did that of Berry having gained the City of St. Severe which is situate in Limosin upon that Frontier But on their side they suffer'd more loss by far then all this came to the most considerable being that of Chandois who was unfortunately slain in a Rencounter near the Bridge of Lensac in Poitou Besides the ordinary Troops which they called Companies the Lords and Gentlemen often came together and of their own accord drew themselves into a Body for some great Enterprize or else to make Incursion then after such a Riding so they then called it they returned back to their own homes again King Charles had undertaken to raise an Army that should land some Forces in England his Brother Philip was to Command it and they were to take Shipping at Harsleur When he was ready to go on board the Vessels the news was brought him that John Duke of Lancaster King Edwards third Son was landed at Calais and made inroads upon the French Country He was advised to quit his design and turn his force that way Lancaster seeing him in the Field posted himself upon the Hill de Tournehan between Ardres and Guisnes Philip encamps right against him as either to attaque or surround him but before he had been long there grew weary and disbanded his Men. Thus Lancaster had leisure and opportunity to over-run the Country of Caux even to Harfleur and at his return the Country of Pontieu where he took Prisoner Hugh de Chastillon Master of the Cross-bow-men who had seized upon that Country in the name of the King At the same time the Dukes of Guelders and Juliers moved by the Charms of English Sterling Coyn sent to defie the King who soon set up the Duke of Brabant and the Count de Saint Pol to coap with them as taking fire upon some particular Interest There hapned a furious Battle between both Parties at Baeswilder betwixt the Rhine and the Meuse which brought those Princes very low On the one side the Duke of Juliers was slain on the other the Duke of Brabant was taken Prisoner The Emperor his Brother released him and made up the Quarrel Year of our Lord 1369 The Estates being Assembled the Seventh of December granted to the King an Imposition of a Sol or Penny per Liver upon Salt of four Livers upon every Chimney in the Cities and thirty Sols in the Country as likewise upon the sale of Wine in the Country the 13th in Gross and the 4th upon Retail and upon entry at Paris fifteen Sols for every Pipe of French Wine and twenty four per Pipe for Burgundy Wine To which the Cities joyfully consented as knowing these Levies would be well managed and cease again with the War Year of our Lord 1369 The same year 1369. Hugh Aubriot Prevost des Merchands caused the Towers of the Bastille to be built near the Gate St. Antoine the same as we find them at this day Year of our Lord 1370 The first years War had not produced any very considerable event the two Kings prepared themselves with all their might to perform greater matters the second All the four Brothers of France having held Counsel together resolved that the Duke of Anjou and the Duke of Berry should attaque Guyenne that the former should enter about Toulouze in that part that lieth betwixt the two Seas the other about Berry in Limosin and that they should both joyn at Limeges to besiege the Prince of Wales there Year of our Lord 1370 To this effect they thought fit to recal du Guesclin out of Spain where King Henry had bestow'd upon him the Earldom of Molines and the Lands of Soria He came upon the Kings first commands and having joyned the Duke of Anjou took as he was upon his march the Towns of Moissac Tonneins Aiguillon and other Castles less considerable along the Garonne On his part the Duke of Berry made himself Master of Limoges more by his Intelligence with the Citizens and the Bishop who betrayed the Prince of Wales though his Gossip and very good Friend then by his Sword After this the two Brothers knowing that the Prince too Politick to suffer himself to be cooped up had taken the Field discharged their Soldiers Year of our Lord 1370 The King of England on his part had sent the Duke of Lancaster with some Companies of Men at Arms and Archers into Guyenne and given the Command of all his Army about Picardy to Robert Knolls It consisted of above Thirty thousand Men. His march struck a terror through all France even to the Loire for they sacaged Vermandois Champagne and la Brie burnt all round about Paris made the sound of their Trumpets eccho in the very Gates of the Louvre while neither the smoak of those Incendiaries nor the noise of their Martial Musick could move the wise King to hazard any thing nor let one Soldier go out to the Enemy Year of our Lord 1370 Du Guesclin
Ports of Brest and Conquet and it was put to the question in the King's Council whether he should compleat the Conquest of that Country by force of Arms. The Courtiers did all advise and desire it the Chancellor Rochefort alone disswaded them representing that a Most Christian King ought not to measure his Conquests by his Sword but his Justice That it were most shameful to dispoil a Pupil one that was innocent of his Kindred and his own Vassal in that Dutchy which he might have by Marriage a much more honest and more easy Method to obtain his desired ends This remonstrance and perhaps the Arrival of six thousand English with whom she garrison'd her Towns put a stop to their present acting to the great regret of the Dame de Beaujeu who had already got a Grant of the County of Nantes Year of our Lord 1489 Innocent VIII Successor to Sixtus IV. whether out of a design to make a Holy War against the Turks or perhaps to draw a good Pension from Bajazeth obtained of the King's Council that Prince Zizim should be put into his Hands upon a condition he should not send him out of Rome but should always have him guarded by some Knights of Rhodes Peter Vaubusson Grand Master of the Order had a Cardinals Cap for managing this Affair For some time after the King had delivered him up to the Popes Agents came an Embassy from Sultan Bajazeth to demand him offering in exchange all the Relicks that were at Constantinople to recover the Holy Land at his own Expences and to pay him a very great Pension Year of our Lord 1490 As for the Affairs of Bretagne upon divers Ruptures there were divers Negotiations There had been some French and Breton Arbitrators appointed but they being thought too much interested or dependent it was judged fitter to make choice of two that were not so and to this purpose the King and the Dutchess agreed upon Maximilian of Austria and the Duke of Bourbon a Prince of great Integrity and withal no great Friend to the Dame de Beaujeu The Deputies of both Parties being met at Francfort it was agreed by Provision that the King should restore all the Places to the Dutchess excepting Saint Aubin Dinan Fougeres and Saint Malo which were to be put under Sequestration into the Hands of the two Arbitrators who should surrender them up to those to whom the Dutchy should be adjudged to belong of Right That in the mean time they should put out all the Soldiers both French and English That the two Parties should produce their Titles before certain Lawyers appointed to examine them in Avignon and that the Deputies should meet again at Tournay the five and twentieth of March following to hear the definitive Sentence which should then be given by the Arbitrators In the midst of all these Goings and Comings there was another secret Treaty carrying on of which the King's Council had not the least suspicion which was the Marriage of Maximilian with the Dutchess and this was so far advanced that in the Year 1489. this Dutchess married him by his Proxy who was the Earl of Nassaw The thing was kept secret a long time and yet nothing of what they agreed on at Francfort was put in Execution So that the King whether he had discovered the Marriage or was tyred at the tedious delay of the Arbitration took up Arms again and caused his Forces to March to besiege the Dutchess in Renes but they were countermanded for what Reasons I know not Year of our Lord 1491 In vain the Princess presses for Assistance from England and Germany she had but very weak returns Maximilian a Poor and a Cold Lover did not bestir himself as he should have done for so fair a Mistriss he never furnish'd her with above two thousand Men. In the mean time Bretagne was invaded on all Hands by the French and the Lord d'Albret enraged to see himself supplanted by a German gave them up the City of Nantes upon condition of some compensation promised him for those Pretensions he had to the Dutchy This claim was derived from his Wife Frances of Bretagne Daughter of William Vicount of Limoges youngest Son of the House of Pontieure During these Disorders nothing could be more facile then for the King to have taken away the Dutchess by force However he was advised to try Maximilian's way rather then force and to Marry the Princess and so gain her by composition Of an Enemy therefore he became her Lover and sought to win her by Courtship and Allurements but she was haughty in her Misfortune she could not resolve to break her Faith nor bestow her Heart upon a Prince that had treated her so ill and who had too much Power not to violate in a short time the Laws and Liberties of Bretagne The Duke of Orleans had acquired a great deal of Credit with her the King desiring to make use of him to conquer her high Spirit and besides being perswaded thereto by some of the Gentlemen of his Chamber goes one Day and takes him out of the Tower at Bourges without consulting the Dame de Beaujeu who had kept him Prisoner two Years and some Months This Duke by the Mouth of the Count de Dunois and with the help of Prince of Orange and the Mareschal de Rieux who was reconciled to the Dutchess omitted no Courtship nor Reasons of State to perswade her in favour of the King She resisted for a while but in fine the great negligence of Maximilian and he pressing necessities added such force to their Arguments and Reasons that she yielded and with a Sigh gave her self up a Sacrifice for the Safety of her Country Year of our Lord 1491 Wherefore after the deliberation of the Estates of Bretagne the Contract of Marriage was perfected at Langeais in Touraine the sixteenth of December and the Nuptials consummated the same Day By the Contract either of the Parties in case of Death did reciprocally yeild up all the Rights each of them had to the Dutchy and the King made a Separate Treaty with the Estates of that Country for the Preservation of their Laws and their Priviledges Some time before this Marriage was spoken of the great Authority of the Dame de Beaujeu diminished a little and gave way to the favour of some of the young King 's Domestick Officers which she did the more cheerfully undergoe because her Husband was become Duke of Bourbon by the decease of John his eldest Brother which hapned in 1488. Year of our Lord 1490. And 1491. The young King now become Master of his own Will and Desires did endeavour to form himself to Goodness by his own inclination addicting his Mind to the Study and Reading useful Books and delighting in the Conversation of knowing Men as much as his former neglected Education and narrow Breeding could give him Light to do but the flattering Courtiers to whose Humors a wise serious Prince proves but a
could he by going a long way about get entrance into the Castle del Ovo again From thence he descended again into the City with his Sword and Flambeau in Hand and strugled mightily to recover it but the Revolters opposed him with Retrenchments and Barricado's which they wrought upon with so much diligence both Night and Day that they coop'd him in the Castle This hapned at the same time as the Battle of Fornowa After three Months Siege and continul Skirmishes Montpensier wanted Provisions and was informed at the same time that the relief which was coming from France by Sea meeting with great Storms was driven to Legorne and there dispersed In this extremity he capitulated with the Enemy to deliver up the Castles in a Months time if he were not relieved In the mean time he bethinks himself but very late to send to Aubigny to dravv all his Forces together and come to disengage him Aubigny could not go in Person being yet sick he sent Percy who cut four thousand of the Count de Matalonas Men in pieces near Eboli Ferdinand vvas so much dismay'd that he had thoughts of Flying but the Neapolitans and the Colonnas whom fear of Punishment had made desperate labour'd so much as to make him change his Fear into Year of our Lord 1495 a Re-assurance Percy coming thither found their Intrenchments so well guarded that he could not approach the Castle whereupon he returned to Nola. Mean while Stephen de Vers whom the King had made Duke of Nola being gone into France did earnestly sollicite they would provide for the maintaining of that Kingdom the Ambassadors from the Florentines the Cardinal of Saint Peters c. and Signor Trivultio joyned their Intreaties and the French even those that had advised against the first Attempts for this Conquest declared all with one Voice that it now concerned the Honor of the Nation to preserve it and not suffer the Great Monarch of France to be braved by those Bastards of the House of Arragon Every one desired this excepting those that managed the Affairs particularly the Cardinal Briconnet who either by intelligence with the Pope or out of Sloath and Cowardize hindred the rest from acting The King might be angry with them if he pleased nothing went forward Year of our Lord 1496 The importunity of those Lords who were engaged in the Kingdom of Naples the reproaches of the French and those of his own Conscience obliged the King to resolve upon a new Effort for the Affairs of Italy He parted from Tours where he left the Queen his Wife came to Saint Denis to take his Farewell of the Holy Martyrs advanced to Lyons and gave out his Orders every where then when it was believed he would have passed the Mountains he returned Post to Tours whither the Charms of one of the Queens Maids attracted him as it were per-force These grand Preparations amounted to six Vessels loaden with Provisions and Men for Cajeta Year of our Lord 1496 Ludovic had perswaded the Emperor Maximilian to enter into Italy to embrace the Defence of Pisa which he thought by this means to get into his own Hands Upon this Expedition it was that the Pisans pull'd down the King's Statute to set up the Emperors in its stead As for the rest of this Enterprize no more then in all his others he showed neither Valor nor Perseverance and to speak the Truth he minded no more but only to make his Musters compleat that he might get the Pay and then drew off again like a Hireling The French Affairs declined from Bad to Worse Aubigny was Sick still Percy marr'd his greatest Success by his unsufferable Pride the Germans Mutined for want of Pay and the Garrisons were quite unfurnished And to compleat these Misfortunes Montpensier suffers himself to be shut up in Atella by three Armies of Venetians Spaniards and Arrogonians and for want of Provisions capitulated to Surrender the whole Kingdom in one Month. The other Chiefs especially Aubigny and Guerre refused to obey him in the execution of this Infamous Treaty As a Punishment for this Stubborness Ferdinand banished both him and all his Soldiers into the Maritime Countries where the Pestilential Air destroy'd most of them Of five thousand Men he had with him hardly did five hundred escape and Montpensier himself died at Puzzoli of Sickness or of Poison From Atella Gonsalvo passed to Calabria reduced Manfredonia and Cosenza and Besieged Daubigny in Gropoli That generous Captain defended himself so bravely that he made an honourable composition they gave him leave to carry back his Forces into France with Colours Flying but the surrender of Cajeta was comprehended in it Nothing was left the French of this glorious and suddain Conquest but a villanous Disease which cannot handsomely be named The Spaniards having gotten it in the Islands of Florida where it is almost Epidemical had brought into and infected the Kingdom of Naples with it the Women whom they had spoiled with this Venome communicated it to the French Year of our Lord 1496 Before Cajeta was Surrendred King Ferdinand Died and Frederic his Uncle ascended that mournful Throne with the good wishes and acclamations of all his Subjects Ferdinand King of Spain his own people called him so and the French in railery John Gipon made an Inroad towards Narbonna in favour of Ferdinand King of Naples Charles d'Albon Saint Andre Lieutenant for the King in Languedoc did not only repress them but in ten hours forced the City of Salses in sight of their Army The Spaniards fearing they might draw the whole burthen of the War upon themselves entred into a Conference which towards the end of the year produced a Truce for some Months Year of our Lord 1497 Several designs were set on foot and divers means considered and projected for the recovery of the Kingdom of Naples sometimes to receive Hommage and Tribute of Frederic at other times to agree with the Pope who was Lord of the Fief then to begin with the Milanois and give the conduct to the Duke of Orleans To this purpose Levies were made amongst the Swiss and the Cavalry advanced as far as Ast but the Duke refused that employment Several consultations were held afterwards some resolutions taken but no effects though the several and various interests of the Italian Princes did call every day for the Kings return and opened the Gates wide enough for his re-entrance Year of our Lord 1498 But his Health hourly diminishing as well because he was of a washy constitution and had loved the Ladies too much or perhaps some slow working poyson given him by the Italians made him lose the relish of all these Conquests nay even of those amongst the Beauties so that he now thought of nothing but how to lead a quiet and Christian life He therefore turned himself wholly towards God and applied himself to the reforming of his State He heard the complaints and causes of his Subjects
make a Peace with the King Ferdinand and the Venetians having brought him a little to heart again he fell to practise his wonted Artifice which was to amuse the King with Propositions of an Accommodation and to engage the Queen to act who by Motives of Conscience Caresses Intrigues and Importunities often disarm'd him and made him relent With this his trouble in Mind occasioned by the death of his Nephew the misunderstanding which arose between the Cardinal Sanseverin who was Legate and la Palice who had the Title of General the little obedience the other French Captains yielded to this last and the ill-timed good Husbandry or sparingness of the Treasurer Pay-Master to the Army did not only render that Victory fruitless but occasioned the loss of the Dutchy of Milan For the Treasurer disbanded a considerable part of the Forces and la Palice left Sanseverin but six thousand Foot and a thousand Horse and led the rest into Milan There being encamped at Pontevica a Place proper to relieve Milan Cremona Bress and Bergamo four thousand Lansquenets which made up two thirds of his Infantry and had been raised in the Territories of the House of Austria were recalled by the Emperor Maximilian at that instant when the Swiss were entring into that Country In few Words the French reduced to two or three thousand Men did wholly abandon all Milanois Maximilian Sforza was restored to that Dutchy by the Year of our Lord 1512 Swiss who declared themselves Protectors of it The City of Genoa revolted and created a Duke which was Janus Fregosa Almost at the same time the King of England sent a Herauld to declare a War against the King and the Emperor who had so often protested never to seperate from him forsook him and knit a new Alliance with Julius Amidst this rout amongst the French the Council of Pisa who were retired to Milan made their escape to Lyons During the time they had been at Milan they held four or five Sessions in which the Fathers had Summond Julius to name some free Place for the Council and to meet there in Person to justifie himself had declared him suspended of the Papal Administration and forbid to pay him Obedience The Council of Latran much more numerous and better authorized thundred with more force especially after the Emperor had owned them In their third Session which was upon a Friday the sixteenth of November a Bull was read which condemned the Council of Pisa their Abettors and Adherents and confirmed the Excommunications and Degradations which Julius had fulminated against the Cardinals and Bishops who composed it As also their Letters Monitorie of the fourteenth of August whereby he put the Kingdom of France under interdiction excepting the Dutchy of Burgundy and tranferr'd the Faires from Lyons to Geneva In the Fourth which was the eleventh of December there was read a Decree which adjourned the King and the Prelates Chapters and Parliaments to appear before him within sixty Days and to shew their Reasons why Year of our Lord 1512 they would not have the Pragmatick Sanction abrogated The Lure which King Ferdinand had made use of to engage the Young King of England his Son-in-Law in a War against France was the Promise he had made him to assist him with all his Forces to conquer Guyenne Upon this assurance the English by the end of May landed a great Army near Fontarabia but Ferdinand had of a long time formed the design of conquering Navarre so that in stead of joyning with him he falls upon that unhappy Kingdom nothing concerned in the Quarrel and took occasion upon the apprehensions of their Army to invade it the more securely and easily Year of our Lord 1512 King John d'Albret had not dar'd to arm himself for fear of giving him that Pretence he desired to oppress him So that as soon as he appeared on the Frontiers he coward-like retired into Bearn and abandon'd the whole Kingdom to him excepting only some Fortresses When Ferdinand had usurped Navarre he sought out some Title to it that he might still hold it He could find no other but the right of War and a Bull of the Popes which left it as a Prey to the first Occupier because John said he Year of our Lord 1512 was an Abettor of the Council of Pisa and an Ally of the King of France Enemy to the Holy See But as to the right of War unless they mean the Force â or Power of the Sword which gives no right but amongst the Barbarians Ferdinand had none at all since John had no way wronged him and was so far from taking Arms against him that on the contrary he proffer'd him free Passage thorow his Kingdom And as to the other Point that Bull so much alledged is no where to be found but could it be produced it could give no right to a Crown which is held only from God and if it could give any it was published say the Spaniards in the Month of July and the Invasion was made in June Which is to chop off a Man's Head and then pronounce his Sentence The Succors which the King sent to John his Ally being ill conducted did him no Service The Duke of Longueville Governor of Guyenne and Charles Duke of Bourbon who commanded them could not agree The King sent Francis Duke of Valois thither His Authority stifled their Discord he entred into Navarre in dispite of the Duke of Alva who was encamped at Saint John's de Pied de Port and laid Siege to Pampelonna but the want of Provisions and Inconveniences of the Season constrained him to De-Camp at the end of six Weeks Ferdinand having reaped what Fruit he could hope for by this War did willingly make a Truce with the King About these Times began the Reign of the Cherifs in Affrica by one Mahomet Benhemet who saying he was descended of the Blood of his Great Prophet and having Sanctified himself in the Opinion of the People by a tedious and long Solitude animated them with a furious Zeal to Make War upon the Christians and those Moors that had made Alliance with them and by the help and means of his two Sons conquer'd the Kingdoms of Fez of Morocco and of âremissen Year of our Lord 1513 The wrath of Julius had no bounds he had framed a Decree in the Name of the Council to transfer the Kingdom of France and the Title of Most Christian to the King of England When he was just on the Point of publishing it the Heavens taking pitty of him and of all Christendom called him cut of the World the three and twentieth of February He died of a lingring slow Feaver contracted as they said thorow Grief for that he could not persuade or incline the Venetians to make an Agreement with the Emperor So violent were his Passions much fitter for a Turkish Sultan then the common Father of all Christians Year of our Lord 1513 The Cabal of Young Cardinals having observed
the Fossez but at their return not standing well upon their Guard they were Charged and put to the rout The Battle was fought the eighteenth of August near Guinegaste it was named The Battle of Spurrs because in this Fight the French made more use of them then of their Swords The more Valiant notwithstanding shewed great Personal courage which they paid for the Duke of Longueville and the Chevalier Bayard were hemm'd in and carried away by the English Terovenne capitulated fifteen Days after The two Princes not being able to agree who should have it commanded it to be dismantled against the express Terms of the Capitulation and burnt it all excepting only the Churches Tournay fearing the like Fate surrendred in good time to the Kings of England who built a Citadel to bridle them About the same Time James IV. King of Scotland the only Ally the King had left him having marched into England to make a Diversion was beaten by the English Army and slain upon the Spot the seventeenth of September Year of our Lord 1513 The King's Spirit bore him up bravely against all these Adversities but he had a Domestick trouble greater then those of all his Enemies This was his own Wife who moved with the Scruples common to her Sex could not endure he should be at variance with the Pope and should maintain a Council against him She still making a noise in his Ears upon these two Points he was oft-times forced to keep Peace within Doors to lay down his Arms when his Affairs were most promising and in a fair way of bringing Julius quickly to reason In fine being quite tyred and overcome by her Importunities and the remonstrances of his Subjects whom she stirred up on all Hands he renounced his Council of Pisa and adhered to the Latran Council by his Procurators who caused his Mandate to be read in the eight Session the fourteenth of December Year of our Lord 1513 the Pope then Presiding He likewise promised to appear concerning the Business of the Pragmatick but because of those Enemies who encompassed him round on all Hands he demanded a competent Time which was granted him The Cardinals de Sancta Croce and Sanseverin went to Rome to cast themselves at the Feet of Pope Leo and presenting themselves in the Council in the Habits of simple Priests craving pardon on their Knees acknowledging they had justly been degraded by Pope Julius and detesting the Assembly of Pisa as Schismatick were restored to their Dignities and took their Places in the Sacred Colledg After these submissions the Pope seemed in appearance to be satisfied with the King but did not omit underhand to incite the Emperor to make War upon him that he might be so much embroil'd as not to have leasure to return into Italy Year of our Lord 1514 Queen Anne survived but few Days after this reconciliation which she had so infinitely desired She died the ninth of January at the Castle of Blois Her Husband loved her so entirely that his Heart bowed under this Asslication he put on Black for Mourning shut himself up for several Days in his Closset and turned all the Fidlers Comedians Jugglers and Buffoons out of the Court. Having no Children he with great tenderness bred up Francis Duke of Valois whom the Laws of the Kingdom appointed necessary Successor Queen Anne out of a hatred she had ever conceived for Louisa Mother of this Prince had hindred his Marriage with her Daughter Claude The King would have it consummate the eighteenth day of May at Saint Germains en laye Himself had as then no thoughts of re-marrying but the Duke of Longueville who was Prisoner in England and endeavoured to make a Peace between the two Crowns having talked of a Marriage between the King and Mary the Sister of King Henry the good Prince hearkned willingly to it out of the desire he had to settle his People in Peace and the King of England inclined thereto as perceiving the Fourberies of Ferdinand his Father in Law who had disappointed him three several times Year of our Lord 1514 The Peace and Marriage were made in London on the same Day being the second of August The King of England was to hold Tournay and Lewis obliged himself to pay him six hundred thousand Crowns at two payments as well for the Expences of his War as for the Arrears of the Pension that had been promis'd by the Treaty of Pequigny and confirmed by that of Estaples in 1492. In this Summ they had deducted his Wives Portion which was four hundred thousand Crowns The Marriage was compleated at Abbiville the tenth Day of October Year of our Lord 1514 The young Duke of Valois who was all fire and flame for the fair Ladies did not want some Sparks for this new Queen and Charles Brandon Duke of Suffolk who loved her before this Marriage and followed the Court of France in Quality of Ambassador from England had not extinguished his first Flames But the remonstrances of Arthur de Gouffier Boisy having made the Duke of Valois consider whose Governor he had been that he was going to play a ticklish Game and had reason to apprehend the like from the Duke of Suffolk the wean'd himself of his Folly and caused every Motion of that Duke to be narrowly observed The good King's Grave was not far distant from his Nuptial Bed As he was raising a Potent Army to re-pass the Alpes making himself secure of Fortunes favour since he had gained the King of England his most dreadful Enemy a fit Year of our Lord 1515 of Vomiting seized upon him in his Hostel des Tournelles at Paris and brought him so low that he died of it the first day of January Anno 1515. He was fifty three years of Age and had Reigned seventeen His Humour was open gay and easie he loved to hear the Truth and that of things even concerning himself without shewing any Anger unless it reflected on the Honor of some Ladies of whom there were not many Stories to relate the Queens severe Chastity and his great and manly Soul above those triflings and vain divertisements that begets so much Corruption having made them keep themselves mightily reserved He pleased himself in reading of good Books and cherish'd and advanced Learned Men but more those that were able to instruct and do him Service then such as could only flatter and please the Ear with their soft difcourses Never Prince loved his People so much nor was so much beloved as he As he spared them as much as he could himself so he took care they should not be a Prey to the Grandees and Sons of War He had so well regulated the last that often times the Provinces would request it as a Favour and Advantage that he would send them Companies of his Men at Arms. He was more then once observed to have Tears in his Eyes when he was forced to lay some little Subsidy upon them and upon
to do great things Notwithstanding Philippine gained Victory Moncado the Vice-Roy of Sicilia was there Slain with above twelve hundred of their Bravest Men. This great Success much heightning the hopes of Lautrec did much increase his Negligence many things were already wanting in his Army first water to drink the Enemies having Poisoned that little which was good In the second place Forage for their Horses from whence followed another inconvenience for having sent his Horse to all the Neighbouring Towns those belonging to the Enemies were then strongest and fetched divers little Convoyes into Naples and likewise cut off his Provisions Besides this they sent the Plague into his Army by some People who carried Cloaths thither which were Infected and to all these was added Manifest Defection of Andrea Doria and all those of his House Lautrec foreseeing that his discontent would burst out with some great execution dispatched William de Bellay Langeay to the King to let him know that his Affairs absolutely required he should give all satisfaction and content to a man that was so necessary Langeay passed through Genoa heard the complaints and demands of Doria and reported them to King He had been pacified would they have restored Savonna to the Genoese but the Mareschal de Montmorency who was in favour being interested there for the Imposts that were paid in the Port of Savonna belonged to him The Chancellour who flattered him when the business was brought before the Council rejected the Proposition as Extravagant treated Doria as a Proud and Insolent Person and brought it to a Resolution of Seizing upon him The order for it was given to Barbesieux of the Family de la Roche-Foucaud with the Title of Admiral in the Levant Seas and the Command of fifteen Galleys and some Vessels whereon they Embarqued five or six thousand men for the Siege of Naples But the business was not carried so secretly but he had some hint of it he retires from Savonna where he then was to Genoa Barbesieux went to confer with him told him what Commands he had Doria answer'd That he had taken good care he should not put them in Execution and promised to give up the Kings Galleys but he caused them to be Stolen away basely by Antany Doria and withdrawing to Portofin prefected his Treaty with the Emperour with conditions very advantagious Barbesieux was constrained by this change to remain some while in the River of Genoa and to leave near three thousand of his men to bridle that City He was again stopt almost three weeks by the Pope to besiege Civita-Vecehia and in the mean while Philippine having received orders from his Brother quitted the French and before he went away put some Provisions in to Naples which he could not have done if Barbesieux had been there Year of our Lord 1528 The Supplies he put on Shore were but eight or nine hundred men Commanded by Peter de Navarre Two thirds of Lautrec's Army were already destroy'd by Sickness which no more sparing the Chief Commanders than it did the private Souldiers had carried off the Count de Vaudemont Charles Bastard Brother to the King of Navarre and many other Persons of Note It had some days before Seized likewise upon Lautrec his Officers advised him to retire to Capoua and made it appear that Naples would fall of its self having no other places on the Land that could Support it But he had Vow'd either to take it or die in the Attempt His Stubbornness made the last a truth For his Distemper increasing put an end to his Life and his Enterprize the sixteenth day of the Month of August After his Death the Marquess de Salusses took the Command of those Languishing Forces and continued the Siege for some days not with any hopes of taking the City but to wait for Rance de Cere and the Prince of Malfe that he might be able to make his Retreat to Capoua That City being gained by the Enemy he retired into Aversa They pursued him without Intermission and having defeated a Party of his men upon their Retreat and got a great many Illustrious Prisoners amongst others Peter de Navarra they blocked both him and all his up in that place Being wounded with a Culverin Shot in the Knee he Capitulated promising on his part to do what lay in his Power to procure the Surrender of such Places as the French held in that Country by which means he obtained Life and Liberty for the Garrison to retire but not for himself For he remained a Prisoner of War and died soon after as did likewise fifteen or twenty Eminent Lords and above four hundred Officers or Gentlemen The Prince of Malfé who had taken part with France and Rance de Cere a Roman Barron kept Barletta and some other Maritime Places till the Treaty of Cambray A little before the Death of Lautrec the Duke of Brunswic had undertaken to bring twelve thousand Lansquenets and six hundred Horse to the relief of Naples And the King had given five hundred men of Arms as many Light-Horse and six thousand Foot to the Count de Saint Pol to oppose him in his Passage The Count being informed that Brunswick for want to Pay was returned back again staid in the Dutchy of Milan and having joyned the Confederates Army regained some Places but most of his Troops Disbanding for the same cause as Brunswic's he did not great Exploits In the mean time Andrea Doria knowing the French Garrison in Genoa being reduced to a samll number had Quartered themselves in the Castle by reason of the Plague almost Depopulated the whole City approached with his Galleys and Landing only about six hundred men made himself Master of the place The French Navy fearing to be shut up in the Harbour left it in all hastle and retired to Savonna The Castle held out some Months and was not Surrendred till the following year When Andrea Doria by his Treaty with the Emperour had obtained the sole Authority in Genoa he made use of it very generously to restore it to its Liberty And without attempting or designing to make himself Soveraign of his Native Countrey as the Medicis did in theirs Established a form of Government almost the very same at it is yet to this day He thought such an act of eminent Vertue above the Power and reach of time or Fortune to destory was a much safer way to gain Immortal Fame then with injustice to acquire a petty Soveraignty which every little accident might have overthrown and which he could not have maintained without continual trouble and hazard The Lutherans and the Sacramentaries gained upon the minds of those that were lovers of Novelties by their Writings and Emissaries who crept into the Universities and amongst the curious The Chancellour Duprat lately made Cardinal and Arch-Bishop of Sens assembled a Provincial Council of his seven Suffragans in the Augustin Convent at Paris where he made divers excellent Decrces to stop
was upon the Easter Monday The Victory fell intirely to the French they Slew two Thousand of the Enemies upon the Place took their Artillery their Baggage great quantity of Ammunitions four Thousand Prisoners without the loss of any more then two Hundred men in all The Lord de Boutieres who returned into Piedmont upon the rumour there would be a Battle Termes Montlue and de Thais had the greatest share in the honor of that day The first Commanding the Van-guard the second the Light-horse the third the Forlorn-hope and the last the French Bands that is to say the Infantry The nobless of the Court whom a desire of honour had brought thither in post hast shewed that day very great feats of Valour The next day some were Knighted in the Field of Battle amongst others Gilbert Coiffier la Bussiere a Gentleman of Auvergne who having bravely Fought in the first Ranks received this honour from the hands of the Count d'Enghien as likewise from Boutieres and de Thais Which I mention that we may know the Customs of those times and observe that Knight-hood might be Confer'd upon the same man by several Persons one after another The Marquess wounded in the Knee escaped to Milan with Four Hundred Horse only Amongst his Equipage were found several Chariots full of Shackels and Padlocks designed to have chained the French withal so certainly did his pride make him confident of Victory The fruits of this days success were the City of Carignan and all the Marquisate of Montferrat excepting Casal Milan had followed it had the King but sent Supplies of Men and Money but so far was it from this that he recalled Two and Twenty Ensignes of Foot who made up Twelve Thousand Men of whom he stood in need for the defence of the Kingdom being informed that the Emperor who had made a League with the English was drawing a vast Army together near the Rhine and that both were to fall upon France at the same time And indeed the Kingdom found it self this year in great danger these two potent Princes had divided it betwixt them and had projected to joyn their Armies before Paris to saccage that great City and from thence ravage all to the Loire They would have made up together Fourscore Thousand Foot and two and twenty Thousand Horse It is certain that if the Emperor had come directly to Paris he had found Francis all in disorder for having promised himself Year of our Lord 1544 that Luxembourgh would make a long resistance he had not much hast'ned the coming of the Swiss But the good Fortune of France had so disposed things that being tempted by the facility he found in his March of taking Luxembourg which Francis d'Angliure d'Estauges Surrendred very lightly then afterwards the Castle of Commercy the City was burnt Ligny and Brienne he fixed upon the Siege of Saint Disier the three and twentieth of June Saint Disier contrary to the expectation of all men resisted six Weeks by the Valour of that la Lande who had before so generously defended Landrecy That brave Captain was there slain upon the Rampart the Count de Sancerre whom the King had joyned with him took the Command as Chief He finding himself at the end of his Ammunition obtained a suspension of Armes for Twelve dayes which being expired and no Assistance coming he Surrendred the Place From thence the Emperor sent notice to the King of England that he was Marching towards Paris and Summon'd him to be there according to Agreement But the King of England by his Example having resolved also to Conquer some Places sent him for answer that he would advance as soon as he had taken Boulogne by the Sea Coast and Monstreuil He was then before Boulogne with twenty Thousand men and the Duke of Norfolk his Lieutenant before Monstreuil with ten Thousand English and twelve Thousand Flemmings whom the Counts of Bures and de Roeux had brought thither The Emperor not being able to make him remove from thence desired at least he would allow him his Army being much weakned to save his honour by a Truce To which he consented but for his own part refused to hear of such a thing He had a mind to let them see that of himself he was able to make Conquests in France In the mean while the Emperor descended along the Marne and entred so far into Champagne that the Forces of the Daufin watching him close and cutting off his Provisions and Forrage on all Sides he found himself in very great danger of Perishing with his whole Army There were at that time two Parties at Court one for the Daufin the other for the Duke of Orleans This last saved him Anne de Pisselieu the Kings Mistress opposite to Diana de Poitiers who was for the Daufin loved the Duke of Orleans mightily and studied his Interest to the prejudice of his Brothers that he might be her support when the King chanced to fail her This Woman too Credulous looking on the Emperor as already Father in Law to that Prince revealed all the Secrets of the Kings Council to him and it was she who brought it so to pass by means of Nicholas de Bossu Longueval that he made himself Master of Espernay and of Chasteau-Thierry where he met with Provisions in abundance without which all had been lost Fear had like to have depopulated all Paris when it was known that he was in Chasteau-Thierry and that his flying Parties came as far as Meaux some fled to Rouen others to Orleans all the Roads were throng'd with Carts loaden with House-hold Goods Women and Children and that which encreased the disorder was a many Herds of Rascals that Robb'd these poor People The King sent Claude Duke of Guise to Paris to encourage them and himself came thither soon after But the Emperor instead of approaching it took to the left and went to Soissonâ Being lodged in the Abby called Saint John de Vignes which is in the Suburbs the propositions for a Peace were set on Foot A Jacobin Monk of the Noble House of the Guzmans in Spain mentioned it first to the Kings Confessor The Daufins Party would have none those for the Duke of Orleans pusht it on with extraordinary importunity the King sided with the Latter The Deputies being therefore Assembled at Crespy in Luonnois concluded it the eighteenth of the Month of September The Principal Articles were that the Emperor within two years should at his own choice either give his Daughter or the Daughter of Ferdinand to the Duke of Orleans and for Dowry the Dutchy of Milan or else the Low-Countries and the Counties of Burgundy and of Charolois That if he gave Milan he should keep the Castles of Milan and Cremona till a Child were born of that Marriage That the King should renounce to the Kingdom of Naples and to Milan in case the Emperor gave the Low-Countries to the Duke of Orleans That he should restore the
each other Philip on the River of Antie and Henry along the Somme They lay there almost three Months without having any other Ren-contre besides one Skirmish because they were then upon propositions for an Accommodation The Popes Nuncios made the first mention of it the Constable and the Mareschal de Saint André whose favour was in a languishing condition at Court got Philip to give some Ear to it making use for that purpose of the interest of the Duke of Savoy who could no way be restored to his Estates but by a Peace Christierne Dutchess of Lorrain equally obliged to either King as Aunt to the first and nearly Allied to the second having newly given her Daughter Claudia to the Duke his Son promoted it with much industry and went with all the Messages to and fro so that at length she brought it to a Conference between their Deputies where her self and her Son assisted as Mediators Which proved a great reputation and honour to them both in all the Courts of Christendom Two Months before which was in October the Constable was freed from his imprisonment upon his parole and came to wait upon the King at Amiens who received him with inexpressible demonstrations of affection even to the making him lye in his own Bed It is said that this Lord having had notice the Kings affection towards him declined very much recover'd it again by the Credit of the Dutchess of Valentinois he seeking her Alliance and treating of a Match between his Son Danville with Antoinetta Daughter of Robert de la Mark and Frances de Brezé who was the Daughter of that Dutchess He had already agreed with the Spaniards on all the Articles of Peace but fearing lest he might alone be charged with the reproach of a Treaty so disadvantageous he contrived it so that the King upon the winding of it up should joyn with him the Cardinal Lorrain Mareschal de Saint André John de Morvillier Bishop of Orleans and Claude de l'Aubespine Secretary of State The Conference began in the Abbey of Cercamp the fifteenth of October and from that time the two Kings dismissed their Forces The difficulty concerning Calais was the greatest Remora Queen Mary would by all means have it again the King would needs keep it Thereupon that Princess hap'ned to dye without Year of our Lord 1558 any Children of a Dropsie caused by her infinite grief for the loss of that place and the little esteem her Husband had for her The fifteenth of November was the day of her decease and the sixteenth that of the Cardinal Pool her dear Cousin who had taken great pains to restore the Catholick Religion in England About this time the two Princes made a Truce for two Months then their Deputies parted Elizabeth succeeded Mary pursuant to the Will of Henry VIII Philip did yet for some time carry on the interest of Elizabeth then abandoned them lest they should prejudice his own He had likewise some design of Marrying her or at least to get her for his Uncle Ferdinand's second Son but the King who had great reason to hinder that Alliance and not suffer Elizabeth to take that Crown which he believed did belong to his Sons the Dausins Wife so ordered it that the Pope received the Envoy sent by that Princess to him but ill and treated her as illegitimate This injury made her determine openly to embrace the Religion of the Protestants who made no doubts concerning her and to repeal all Acts made by Mary and corroborate and revive those of Edward and put them in force Year of our Lord 1559 The Deputies from the two Crowns met again towards the end of January at Cateau in Cambresis where in few days they came to a final agreement on all the Articles Elizabeth fearing to be left alone sent her Deputies thither also By the Treaty between France and Spain that of Crespy and the preceding were confirmed The two Kings mutually restored all they had taken from each other for eight years past The King restored the Duke of Savoy to all his Lands and Estates yet still reserved the right he had but whilst that could be examined by Commissioners on either part which was to be done within three years time he kept by way of pawn or Security Turin Pignerol Quiers Chivas and Villeneuve of Ast Moreover he quitted all those he held in Tuscany to the Duke of Florence and those in Corsica to the Genoese gave his Sister Margaret in Marriage to the Duke of Savoy with Three Hundred Thousand Crowns in Gold and his Daughter Isabella to King Philip with Four Hundred Thousand The people who always desire Peace at what price soever testified a great deal of joy The Constable and the Mareschal de Saint André stood in need of it to recover their former favour which was in the wain but the Guisian party the sage Politiques the whole Nobility highly blamed it as a manifest juggle or Cheat whereby France was looser of one hundred ninety and eight strong places for three only which were given them these were Han le Catelet and Saint Quentin When Queen Elizabeth found the Treaty went forward and the Deputies for King Philip who pretended to mannage her concerns but acted very coldly obtained nothing for her advantage or interest She would needs Treat upon her own single account She got little more by it It was agreed that the King should either render up Calais to her and the re-conquer'd Country or if he liked it better pay her the Sum of Five Hundred Thousand Crowns which being referred to his own choice there was no doubt but he would keep that place which is the Key of his Kingdom During the Treaty the Spaniards God knows for what design exhorted the King very zealously to exterminate the new Sectaries and hinted that there were many of them even in his Court its self and of great quality amongst others Dandelot about whom they found some Books of that sort when they took him at Saint Quentin Upon which the King sent for him and asked him what he thought of the Mass Dandelot made him a very criminal reply which enraged him so greatly that he was almost in the mind to have kill'd him He commanded him to be made a Prisoner and put Blaise de Montluc into his Office a creature of the Duke of Guises The Constable his Uncle had very much ado to get him out of Prison and restore him It was suspected to be the Effect of a certain Conference held between the Cardinal de Lorrain and the Cardinal de Granvelle that by this Stratagem the first had a design to weaken the Constable by ruining his Nephews or to render Year of our Lord 1559 him suspected of Heresie if he protected them and that the other had a design of Setting the great Families of France to Daggers-drawing and of stirring up a Faction by making the Religionaries grow desperate believing they would joyn in a body
Parliament of Paris verified it not without great difficulty and with this Clause in consideration of the present juncture of the times but not approving of the new Religion in any manner and till the King should otherwise ordain The other Parliaments prescribed several modifications When the Triumviri had absented themselves the Admiral appeared most powerful at Court and was effectually so for some days but he afterwards lost himself in the Queens good opinion by his own fault For too much prosperity having made him lay open his heart too much he would needs make it appear to her the strength of the Huguenots was much greater then in truth they were demanding Temples for Two Thousand One Hundred and Fifty Congregations Year of our Lord 1562. February He did it with intent to persuade her that she might find amongst them strength enough to maintain her self against all the World She pretended to believe it and charged him to take an account how many Men those Churches upon occasion of necessity could furnish her with fit to bear Arms but they prudently denied to discover their whole strength and in the mean time the Queen imagined he would have her depend solely upon his Credit so that she put her self upon her Guard towards him and resolved though she did make use of him yet not by subjecting her self Now he and the Prince of Condé observing withal a potent League was preparing to attack them believed it was lawful to joyn the German Princes to their party since their Adversaries had taken the Spaniards into them The Duke of Guise and the Cardinal his Brother having notice of it labour'd with great assiduity to prevent such assistance themselves went to Savern to discourse with the Duke of Virtemberg from whom the Prince hoped to get a considerable party They craftily feigned a great propensity to Luthers Doctrine and made him believe that if they had but some good correspondence with the German Princes who generally were of that Church they would bring both the Catholicks and Zuinglians to reason and by that means restore the Church to Unity The Duke of Wirtemberg was cajolled with this specious pretence and sell from the Huguenots the more readily for that in truth the Lutherans hate them but little less then the Roman Catholicks do themselves At his return from Saverne the Duke of Guise having sojourned some days at his Castle of Joinville was desired by his Confederates to come speedily to Paris because the Huguenots being countenanc'd by the Regent the Prince of Condé the Admiral and their Governor the Mareschal de Montmorency would needs be uppermost They were permitted to Preach in the Fauxbourg Saint Merceau and in that of Saint Antoine the Chevalier du Guet or Captain of the Watch had order to Guard them with his Archers and they had disarm'd the people of Paris for fear they should run open-Mouth upon them which had so raised their courage that the Priests could not carry the Holy Sacrament along the Streets without danger of an up-roar month March About the latter end of the foregoing year there hap'ned a great Tumult in the Fauxbourg Saint Marceau where they broke open the Church Doors of Saint Medard pull'd down the Images kill'd divers persons and dragged the Priests most shamefully to Prison because some Catholicks had abused a man whom they sent to bid them leave off jangling their Bells which hindred their hearing the Minister The Parliament having taken Information upon complaint of either party found the Huguenots guilty and punish't their insolency with the death of two or three of them Now the first day of March as the Duke of Guise was passing thorough the little Town of Vassy it hap'ned that some quarrel arose between some that were of his Train and the Huguenots who held their meeting in a Grange and he going thither to pacifie them was wounded on the Cheek with a stone His people seeing his face all bloody their rage grew to such a height that they slew near threescore of them and wounded above two hundred This is what the Huguenots have called the Massacre of Vassy and which in effect proved as it were the first signal to all those bloody Wars for Religion which afterwards afflicted this unhappy Reign though it were a pure accident without any design or fault in the Duke of Guise After he had taken with him the Cardinal his Brother in his passage by Reims he came to Mantueil his friends came to him in Crowds and the Constable sent to Complement him In the mean time the Prince of Condé was gone to Monceaux to make Complaint to the King about the Murthers at Vassy The Regent found her self mightily perplext She promised the Huguenots to do them justice wrote to the King of Navarre who was at Paris to provide for the safety of the King and Kingdom sent for the Duke of Guise to come to Court without any Company and enjoyned the Mareschal de Saint André to repair to his Government of Lyonnois But the Navarrois sharply reproved the Huguenot Deputies who carried him the complaints from those of Vassy the Duke of Guise replyed that he was busie and could not yet appear at Court and the Mareschal told the Queen to her face that in the posture things then stood he could not abandon the Kings Person Year of our Lord 1562. March Shortly after the Duke of Guise came to Paris attended by a Thousand or Twelve Hundred Horse His Enemies would have made it a Crime de Laesae Majestatis for having Marched in by the Gate Saint Denis thorough which the Kings make usually their Entry as likewise because the Prevost des Marchands and the Eschevins who went out to meet him made him a Speech and the People made loud Shouts and Acclamations as to the King It is not credible the Queen had any suspition that the Duke aimed at the Crown but she imagined that he and his Confederates intended to snatch the Government out of her hands This apprehension putting her into extream trouble she had recourse to the Prince of Condé who was retired to his House and wrote several Letters to recommend her Son to him as likewise the Kingdome and her self with expressions so affectionate and so full of Compassion hinting that the Confederates kept her in Captivity as gave him just cause to arm himself though he had not had the least inclination to it Their principal aim was to bring the King back to Paris that they might have him entirely at their devotion The Prevost des Marchands who was for them came to Melun to request it of the Queen and demand the Parisians might have their Armes again restored to defend themselves against the Huguenots The last particular was granted and the other was promised in time convenient mean while the Confederates so contrived it that the Commission for the Government of Paris was given to the Cardinal de Bourbon the Mareschal de
out the Prince and intreat him earnestly to come to Court assuring him that whatsoever had been done against the Protestants was much against her will and that with his Assistance she would endeavour to repair it The Prince began to listen to it and was inclined to condescend when news was brought him that the Huguenots coming out of Church at Sens were all Massacred and their Houses saccaged by the Soldiers the fault whereof was charged upon the Cardinal de Lorrain Archbishop of that City The Prince having heard the particulars said to his People that they must hope for nothing now but from God and their own Courage They then caused white Cassocks of Cloth to be made for all their Cavalry and endeavour'd to animate and keep up their Spirits by Printing several little Books some for their Justification others to bespatter the House of Guise and particularly the Cardinal de Lorrain Year of our Lord 1562 Yet there were many Envoyez and propositions sent from the one to the other The Prince demanded the Edict of January should be observed that there should be Justice done for such as were Massacred and that the Triumviri should quit the Court. They to repel these Attaques presented a Petition that there might be no other Religion in France but the Catholick That all Servants belonging to the King all Governors Officers Magistrates c. should make a publick Profession of it or be deprived of their Employments That all such as had laid violent hands on things Sacred should be punished for their Sacriledge That no man should bear Arms but such as were Commissioned by the King of Navarre upon which Conditions they offer'd to retire from Court month June These Messages having effected nothing towards a reconciliation the Queen would needs confer with the Prince her self the place was assigned at Toury where either came accompanied with about Fifty Horse and all the necessary precautions The King of Navarre was with the Queen The Gentlemen belonging to them who were kept at Eight Hundred paces distance left they should chance to quarrel could not be restrained from running to embrace each other weeping to express both the joy for their present meeting and the sorrow for that fate which threatned to change this friendship into a Scene of fury and these Salutations into the necessity of cutting suddenly one anothers Throats In sine the Queen could not gain her ends The King of Navarre and the Prince picqu'd each other with reproaches and the Conference broke off The Prince had a good part of the Nobles and Soldiery for him The Confederates had the Parisians the Name and Person of the King which are necessarily followed by the Great Officers and Parliament The Six and Twentieth of June the Parliament declared all such as had seized those Cities before mentioned Rebels and guilty of Treason However they excepted the Prince of Condé as if it must have been supposed that the Huguenots detained him by force The Armies on either part took the Field and these being the one in the Country of Orleannois the other in Dunois the Queen made one Essay more which was like to have succeeded to the destruction of both the Factions She proposed to the Prince by the advice of Valence to make the Guises and the Constable quit the Court if he would lay down his Arms and come and put himself into hers and the King of Navarres hands The Prince running inconsiderately into this toyl goes to the Queen at Talsy as soon as ever he heard the Triumviri were retired and by a second imprudence promised to leave the Kingdom if they returned not to Court The Admiral de Coligny and the other Chiefs of his Party mightily in pain and disquiet both for him and themselves came the next day and made him sensible he could not in honour engage his word to the prejudice of what he had promis'd them and was in Conscience bound to make good and thus they obliged him to recal it at the next Conference which was held the following day and brought him back again to his Army Every one admiring the Queen Mother had not taken the whole Covey as she might easily have done with one fair draught of her Net which she could not possibly have forborn had it been for her Interest so to do month June and July The number of Cities the Huguenots had seized were too many for their Forces and kept them scattered at too great a distance from each other they soon lost most of them again together with a great many of their Men Blois and Anger 's were forced with all the Cruelties attending the fury of a Civil War Mans and Tours were abandoned The Duke of Aumale who Commanded the Kings Armies in Normandy for the Duke of Bouillon was suspected of Huguenotisme recover'd all the places about Rouen and the Duke of Estampes Governour of Bretagne Valongne Vire Saint Lo and Bayeux At Vire were the greatest Cruelties committed because the Huguenots had been most cruel there During the Negotiations and the many difficulties there are in Cementing together the several Members of a new made Party where most times three break off whilst they are soddering one the heat of the Princes zealots began to grow cool Most part came to him full of resolution and with the hopes and expectation of being led on to Battle immediately expecting that a few moments either would give them Victory or a brave and glorious death but when they found things were drawn out in Length many desired lieve to return so that being unable to keep them longer together there with him he sent John de Partenay Soubize to Lyons John de Hangest-Yvoy to Bourges the Count de la Rochefoucaud Year of our Lord 1562 to Angoâlesme Dandelot into Germany and Briquemault to England the two last to hasten those Supplies which had been promised him in those Countries month July and August The Kings Army was encreased to Five and Twenty Thousand Foot and Five Thousand Horse they were divided in two bodies one of them with whom the King was in Person commanded by the King of Navarre and the Duke of Guise went to besiege Bourges the other commanded by the Mareschal de Saint André was sent to Poitiers This last place was taken by Battery in fewer dayes then the Soldiers had to pillage it it was gained on the first day of August The other was reduced by Composition the Nine and Twentieth of the same Month. They had sustained near upon a Five Weeks Siege and might have held it longer if Yvoy who defended it with Two Thousand Men had not suffer'd himself to be prevailed upon either by fear or the cajoleries and allurements of the Court. And indeed he soon after quitted the Party and retired to his own home month September Bourges being taken most part of the Chief Officers were for going directly to Orleans where they might have coop'd up the Prince and by
accused him in Parliament of dangerous opinions and sentiments concerning matters of Faith got him confined to a Prison but the King by a Decree of Council set him at Liberty with an injunction to write no more without his express Order and Permission and forbid the Parliament to take any Cognisance of this matter The Five and Twentieth of July the Feast day of the Apostle Saint James the great the Emperor Ferdinand I. Brother of Charles V. died at Vienne of a lingring Feaver attended with a Dropsie He had lived Sixty one years and governed the Empire Seven yeaers Maximilian his Eldest Son who was already King of the Romans succeeded him month July The whole Kingdom was full of Factions and Tumults from all quarters complaints were brought to the King of the one and the other Party The Queen Mother desiring to know the Strength of the Huguenots and the different dispositions of Mens minds or having some more secret design under deck thought good to take a Progress with the whole Court to every City in the Kingdome taking along with her the King Alexander Monsieur the Elder of his Brothers and leaving Hercules the youngest at Bois de Vincennes The Prince of Condé had retired himself to his House de Valery Year of our Lord 1564. and 65. The Court began their promenade about the end of Winter visited Champagne Barrois Bourgongne Lyonnois Provence Languedoc Guyenne making solemn Entries in all the great Cities and arrived at Bayonne the Tenth day of June of the following year 1565. Year of our Lord 1565 During the Kings absence a controversie between the Cardinal de Lorraine and the Mareschal de Montmorency Governor of Paris and the Isle of France was very near breaking out into another War The King had forbid all his Subjects wearing of any Arms the Cardinal notwithstanding had a Licence under the Great Seal to have a Guard that might bear them The Mareschal knew it well enough but he expected the Cardinal should send to Compliment him upon it and the Cardinal pretended that it belonged to the Mareschal to pay him that Civility Now when upon his return from the Council of Trent the Cardinal would have passed thorough Paris with the Duke of Aumale his Brother and the Duke of Guise his Nephew the Mareschal de Montmorency knowing he drew near the City sent to Command him by a Prevost des Mareschaux to make his men give up their Arms the Cardinal went on the Mareschal well Accompanied goes to meet him charged him in the Street Saint Denis The Duke d'Aumale was gone by Saint Martins Gate The Cardinals People were scatter'd here and there and he escaped into a Shop with his Nephew At Night they went all to the Hostel de Clugny which was the Cardinals House The next day the Mareschal passed and repassed in a bravado before his Door The City of Paris being just on the point to rise the Prevost des Marchands on behalf of the Parliament endeavour'd to find out some means for an Accommodation between them He prevail'd with the Cardinal to go out of Town and with the Mareschal to permit that Princes Guard to wear their Arms according to the Kings Licence a Copy whereof he shewed The Duke d'Aumale nevertheless hovering about Paris with a numerous Train of Friends whom he had called to him the Admiral was likewise sent for by the Mareschal his Cousin and brought a Thousand or Twelve Hundred Gentlemen along with him and thus both Parties being in Armes it was feared every Moment they would charge each other but the King having heard the Complaints of both sides sent a Command they should lay down their Armes to which they obey'd The Queen Mother being so nigh the Frontiers of Spain desired to see her Daughter Isabella de la Paix Wife of King Philip II. The King sent his Brother the Duke of Anjou to meet her who being attended with the Flower of the French Court passed over the River Marquere which is beyond Saint John de Pied de Port and parts the two Kingdomes met the Queen at Arvanis and accompanied her to Saint Sebastians where Ferdinand Alvara de Toledo Duke d' Year of our Lord 1565 Alva came and waited on her with a great Attendance He brought the Order of the Golden Fleece for the King who went to receive his Sister at the Banks of the River Bidasso and there gave his hand to help her out of the Boat The Queen Mother had past over the River whether so agreed upon or impatient to embrace her Daughter whom they set upon a Palfrey Monsieur and the Cardinal de Bourbon walking on each side and so led her to Bayonne where she remained about Three weeks with her Mother During that time all what the Luxury and Pomp of the Court of France which surpasses all others in those profusions could invent and contrive for Balets Feastings Carousels and Bravery were employed to let them see theirs was as stately and proud and much more ingenious then that of Spain The Queen Mother would have had it thought this residence of the Court at Bayonne was only to divert her Daughter but her design was quite another thing For under pretence of going to visit her by means of a close Gallery purposely built from one House to the other she every Night held Communication with the Duke of Alva and the event did afterwards plainly discover that all those Conferences tended to make a secret Alliance between the two Kings to extirpate the Protestants month July c. The Huguenots who had piercing Eyes and quick Ears imagined the Duke of Alva had advised the Queen to draw them all together to some great Assembly and dispatch them without Mercy They said likewise that he let these words fall That the Head of one Salmon is worth more then all the Frogs in a Marsh and they believed that even at the Assembly of Moulins the Queen had then given the fatal blow if all things necessary thereto had concurred as she desired Now whether these things were true or imaginary it is certain they lost all that little Credit and Confidence there had been between them so that they could never afterwards take any measures with her and thus the Spaniard attained the end he aimed at and so greatly desired which was to maintain an irreconciliable Division in France The Court at their departure from Bayonne passed by Nerac where they restored the Exercise of the Catholick Religion which Queen Jane d'Albret had banisht thence visited afterwards Agenois Perigord Angoumois Poitou and Anjou and from thence going up the River of Loire came and concluded the year in the City of Blois and assigned an Assembly of the Grandees of the Kingdom and the first Presidents of the Parliaments in the City of Moulïns for the Month of January in the following year 1566. This was Memorable for the Famous Siege of Malta which was fiercely Attaqued by the Turks four
chosen a Council of Forty Persons They afterwards obliged them to receive the Petition of Catharine de Cleves Widow of the Duke of Guise who desired leave to take information concerning the death of her Husband and Commissioners to make Process against such as should be Convicted The Parliaments the Chambers Assembled having heard the Sollicitor General 's motion admitted and granted her Petition and named two Counsellors to manage and carry on the said Process The King against all these attempts opposed nothing but a little Parchment and Wax multitudes of Letters which he sent every way and several Declarations at first very soft and gentle then somewhat more vigorous One amongst others which commanded the Duke of Aumale to go out of Paris interdicted the Parliament and all other the Kings Judges to exercise any Jurisdiction then another which declared the Dukes of Mayenne and Aumale and all the revolted Cities guilty of the Crime de Lesae Majestatis in the highest degree and deprived them of all Offices Honours and Priviledges In pursuance whereof he made an Edict which transferr'd the Parliament and the Chambre des Comptes to Tours as he afterwards did that of Rouen to Caen and the University and the Presidial of Orleans to Beaugency It was thought that if he had but mounted on Horseback and appeared at the Gates of Orleans or Paris who lead the dance to all other Tumults he had stifled them with ease but he was grown so effeminate thorough idleness that he could neither perform any thing with vigor nor keep himself any competent time steady to the same resolution He stirred not from Blois but continued the Estates there whom he persuaded himself would suddenly find out some remedy for all the grievances and troubles in the Kingdom In the mean while the Leaguers and Friends of the deceased Duke drew after them almost all the People of the whole Nation already too much prepossessed with ill-favour'd sentiments against him Even those very Persons who ever had abhorr'd Faction and Rebellion finding he had caused a Cardinal to be Massacred imagined he struck at the Catholick Religion it self the manner and circumstances of those Murthers gave a horror to all the World even the King of Navarre though Year of our Lord 1589 it were realy very advantageous to him could not find in his heart to rejoyce and month January le Plessis Mornay hindred the Rochellers from any publick Expressions of it for fear they might be reproached for approving that ambiguous act by any solemnity It could never be certainly known whether the Queen Mother had any hand in it there being only conjectures both for and against it but it is certain the King did never afterwards communicate any affairs to her So that thinking Life a burthen without any Authority or Power being overwhelmed with Age for she was Seventy and two years old but much more with trouble and sorrow to see that fate maugre all the obstructions she had contrived brought her greatest Enemy so near the Crown and withal being pierced to the heart that the Cardinal de Bourbon when she would needs visit him upon his Bed of Sickness and languishment cast that bloody reproach in her teeth Ah Madam is it thus you have brought us all to the Butchery she fell sick and died of it the Fifth of January Her death was esteemed a thing very indifferent causing neither joy nor sorrow and her memory would have vanisht with her breath after all the noise and stirs she had made for thirty years together had she not brought down too many curses upon France to be so soon forgotten A second time the King made the Estates swear to the Edict of Union to shew he was a Zealous Catholick After this they presented their Papers to him which he began to examine for some days The Fifteenth and Sixteenth of the Month he heard their Harangues which were full of fine words sound Reasons wise Expedients but their Tongues and Hearts were very far asunder so that it was nothing but a Scene where each one acted a part quite different from what he was indeed Now they sending him notice from all parts of new Commotions and finding most of the Deputies retired without taking leave he dismiss'd them all upon the Twentieth day of the Month and that they might carry with them into the Provinces some Marks of his Bounty to the Nobility he gave Brissac and Bois-Daufin their liberty and to the Third Estate that of three or four Deputies whom Richelieu had seized on But all of them made him an ill requital reserving only the injury in memory but not the favour and pardon Moreover he granted and caused several Articles of their Instructions or Memorials to be proclaimed amongst others an abatement of the fourth part of their Tailles of which in truth there was above a third part of non-value and never could be raised From Blois he caused all his Prisoners to be transfer'd to the Castle of Amboise but the Duke of Nemours of a bold and active Spirit found the invention to escape disguised like a Kitchin Scullion and got to Paris without stop or stay The last day of the Month he had news that the Citadel of Orleans had surrendred to the Bourgeois He had hoped that the Duke of Nevers whom he recalled from Poitou would have relieved it but after the taking of la Ganache his Forces being all Year of our Lord 1589 Leaguers either dispersed or went over to his Enemies month Januaay He heard almost at the same time that Paris had drawn in all the Towns and Passages round about them excepting Melun That Dreux Crespy in Valois Senlis Clermont in Beauvoisis Pont Saincte Maixence Amiens Abbeville Rouen and all those of Normandy excepting the Pont de L'Arche Diepe and Caen had set up the Colours of the League That Bois-Daufin had stirred up all the Country of Mans That the Duke of Mayenne was Master of all Burgundy excepting Semur and Flavigny That Lyons had cast their Rider and chose for Governor the Duke of Genevois so they called the Duke of Nemours As to Bretagne the Duke of Mercoeur did not make them move as yet because the King his Brother in Law amused him with the hopes of giving him that Dutchy after his death Stephen Duranti First President of Toulouze and James Dafis Attorney General contained that City near a Month but at last Vrban de Sainct Gelais Lansac Bishop of Cominges a Man equally ambitious and violent made it revolt and put the Populace into such a fury that they inhumanely massacred those two Magistrates dragg'd their dead Bodies thorough the Streets with the Kings Effigies and hanged them on the Gallows The Parisians and the Dutchess of Montpensier who could not well agree with the Duke of Aumale invited the Duke of Mayenne to Paris as soon as he had setled Burgundy in good order he begins his Journey thither to satisfie them All Champagne was of his
to the Siege of the Fort Saincte Catherine This Place and the Citadel of Bourg being all the Duke had left on this side the Mountains the King was persuaded the taking of them would reduce him to demand a Peace Bouvens who was in Bourg stood out resolutely both against his Proffers and his Menaces But Peter Charrüe Governor of the Fort Saincte Gatherine month Novemb. chose rather to follow the example of Brandis than his for three days month Decemb. after the Arrival of the King viz. the Sixth of December he capitulated to Surrender within ten days The City of Geneva having the King so near them sent him two Deputies to implore he would continue the same Protection to them as his Predecessors Theodore de Beze the most ancient and the most renowned of all the Ministers of that Religion deliver'd the Message and in few words made him a Compliment worthy of his Reputation Biron in all this War plaid a very ambiguous part as he was most extreamly Vain but withal engaged with that Duke he desired Honor for his own share and yet ill Success to the King so that he could not forbear doing bravely and month Septemb. well nor speaking basely and ill In the Month of September being at Pierre-Chastel in Bugey Laffin came to him and by his order made to Journeys two Roncas The King who then was at Chambery informed of this going and coming and being jealous of some dangerous underhand Practice sent for him and gave him caution to Banish that pernicious fellow from his Society He did not regard as he ought to have done this good advice on the contrary he encreased the just Suspitions they had of him for being under such Apprehensions as those still are that inintend Mischief he went no more to see the King without a great crew of desperate Fellows and always lodg'd himself in some by-place There were two things exasperated this haughty Spirit and made his discontent swell to a perfect Rage the one was the King denied him the Government of the Citadel of Bourg which he requested for a Friend of his when it should be taken The other that he had not given him the sole Command in this War as he had formerly at the Siege of Amiens but equal'd or rather even prefer'd Lesdiguicres above him who was a Huguenot and his Enemy In this fury he conceived an Enterprize upon the Person of the King but soon after had a horror for it within himself and desisted However he did not let fall the Practises he was engaged in with the Duke and the Conde de Fuentes Laffin under pretence month Decemb. of a Voyage to our Lady of Loretta departed about the last days of the year to go and conclude the Bargain he treated first at Ywreé with the Duke and the Ambassador of Spain in that Court then at Turin with Roncas and afterwards with the Duke and the Count de Fuentes at Some Picoté who came from Spain month December met them and they there explain'd themselves more fully and cleared all Difficulties To repeat the whole substance of this Treaty in few words as was since discover'd they agreed to Dismember the Kingdom make as many Soveraignties as Provinces and shelter all these petty Principalities under the Protection of Spain The Duke of Savoy for his part was to have taken if he could Lyonnois Dausiné and Provence and Biron the Dutchy of Burgundy to which the Spaniards would have joyned the Franche Comté as a Dowry for a Daughter of their Kings or one of Savoy whom they promised to give him in Marriage They were besides engaged to furnish him with such Prodigious Sums of Money that he might easily have guess'd by the excess of their Promises they never designed to perform them Year of our Lord 1600 It being impossible these things should be transacted so privately but the King must know somewhat and take notice of it Biron moved rather by his Fears than any remorse of Conscience approached him in the Monastery of the Cordeliers at Lyons and pretending a deep and sincere Repentance confessed that the refusal of the Government of Bourg had fill'd his Mind with Phrenetique thoughts and fancies but Protested they were past away like Dreams and Shadows and that if he had a Thousand lives he would Sacrifice them every one to obtain his Pardon The King was touched to the very heart with a kind of secret Pleasure to see he thus confided in his Clemency that Vertue which he cherish'd above all others he Pardon'd him without any reserve and assured him That he would give him so many tokens of his Affection he never should have any cause to prove unfaithful A Pardon attended with so much Goodness ought certainly to have purged his giddy head of all those wicked Thoughts and Designs And yet no sooner was he returned to Bourg but he dispatched Bosco the Cousin of Roncas to the Duke and the Count who were still at Some with Laffin This Trade continued all the year 1601. until the Birth of the Daufin when Biron seemed to change his Mind and sent for Laffin to return Now as this Traitor began to play double Fuentes perceiving by his juggling there was no tââsting him thought fit to seize his Person and likewise upon Renazé his Secretary In effect Renazé was apprehended as he passed thorow Savoy but Laffin who was mistrustful of every thing went by the Grisons Country and so avoided the Ambuscade After this he was highly offended that they detained his Secretary a young Fellow who was accused of serving him for other uses less commendable than his Imployment in Writing Which displeasure joyned to a jealousie he conceived that the Mareschal put more confidence in the Baron de Luz than in him was the true Motive that push'd him on to ruin him month Decemb. So soon as the Fort Saincte Catherine had capitulated the King took Horse to go and meet his new Spouse who had staid for him Eightdays at Lyons The Duke of Florence Uncle to this Princess having received the King's Procuration by Bellegarde his Master of the Horse Married her the Fifth of October the Cardinal Aldobrandin performed the Ceremony and afterwards shewed his Magnificence and Riches in Feastings Huntings Carrousels Balls and other Divertisements usual upon the like Solemnities The Italians have not omitted to note as a mark of his Grandeur that one single Comedy cost him Sixty thousand Crowns the acting The Galleys belonging to Florence and Malta brought the new Queen to Marseilles where she Landed the Third of November accompanied by the month Novemb. Grand Dutchess of Florence her Aunt the Dutchess of Mantua her Sister Don Antonio her Brother and Virginio des Vrsins Duke of Bracciana The Constable the Chancellor the Dukes of Nemours and Ventadour with the Duke of Guise Governor of that Province and the Cardinals de Joycuse de Gondy de Givry and de Sourdis were sent to receive her on the behalf
from which the Reader may draw what consequence he pleases the one That when they had taken him seven or eight Men were seen to come up with their drawn Swords who cried aloud he deserved â and ought to be cut in pieces presently and then immediately sheltred themselves in the Crowd the other That he was not presently put into Goal but into the hands of Montigny where they kept him two days in the Hostel de Rais with so little care that all sorts of people spake with him and amongst others a Frier who had great Obligations to the King having accosted him and called him My Friend said to him he should have a care of accusing honest people There were in the Kings Coach the Dukes of Espernon and of Montbason the Mareschals de Lavardin and de Roquelaure and the Marquesses de la Force and de Mirebeau these Lords being allighted and having cover'd his face and drawn the Curtains made them drive back towards the Louvre and commanded at their Entrance they should call out for a Chyrurgeon and some Wine that it might be believed he was not yet dead They laid his Bleeding Corps upon a Year of our Lord 1610 Bed with negligence enough and he was there exposed for some hours to any that would see him but attended or regarded only by those who had no great interest of Fortune at the Court All such as were in hopes of any thought more upon their own Affairs than on him who could now do no more for them Thus was there but a moment space between their Adorations and Oblivion â The pressing necessity of Affairs obliged the Queen to disband her Sorrows and dry up her Tears she left the care and present management of all Affairs to such as she confided in most particularly to the Duke of Espernon and the Mareschal de Lavardin We shall show in the following Reign if the times will permit us how the Court wholly changed it's Face the Government its Maximes the Ministers their designs How the Orders which Henry the Great had established were renversed his Oeconomies dissipated his faithful Servants turned out of doors and his Alliances forsaken to take up new ones so that France which was so lately triumphant and Mistress of Europe saw her self almost reduced month May. under the Government and Direction of Spain and the Agents of the Court of Rome who were the Oracles of the Regency It must however be acknowledged that it proved very happy both for the quiet and the ease of the People in general So soon as the King was dead the Duke of Espernon ran to order the Companies of the Regiment that had the Guard to seize upon the Gates of the Louvre sent for the rest who were quarter'd in the Fauxbourgs to come and post themselves upon the Pont-neuf in the Street Daufine and about the Augustins thereby to invest the Parliament and compel them if requisite to declare the Queen Regent The President de Blanc-mesnil who then held the Afternoon Audience broke off upon the dreadful rumour of the King 's being wounded but durst not or would not stir from thence And in the mean time the President Seguier whom the Duke of Espernon had been with for his advice and assistance came thither immediately with a good number of his Friends So that the Company was assembled to serve the Duke in his Design Amidst that innumerable and confused multitude of People wherewith Paris was then thronged who were of so great diversity of Humours and Interests amidst the Animosities betwixt the Catholicks and the Huguenots the Feuds amongst the Grandees the Suspitions which the one cast upon the other concerning this Murther the specious pretence there was to animate the People to revenge the Death of a Prince so greatly and generally beloved and the avidity of the Rascally sort to be Plundering it is manifest that the least spark of Sedition would have set all Paris in a flame and the more easily because the Bourgeoisie had their Arms in readiness having Mustered twice or thrice a Week for above a Month to be prepared for the entrance of the Queen The Prudence of her Magistrates I mean the Prevost des Marchands and the Lieutenant Civil did most happily obviate those Disorders The first was James Sanguin the second Nicholas le Jay a man of great Sence and who had acquired a great deal of Credit amongst the Citizens because he made the Honor of his Office to consist in serving the Publick well Both appeared every where about the Streets amused the populace with divers reports exhorted the considerablest Bourgeois to keep them in awe managed every thing so wisely and gave such excellent Orders the one Commanding the Captains of every Precinct the other the Commissaries Archers and Huissiers to be in a readiness that nothing was able to make the least disturbance Henry IV. died in the midst of the Fifty seventh year of his Age three Months before the end of the Two and twentieth of his Reign leaving three Sons and three Daughters by Mary de Medicis his Second or rather his only Wife since the Marriage between him and Margaret de Valois was declared Null The eldest named Lewis hath reigned the second had no Baptismal Name and died within the fourth year of his Childhood he bare the Title of Duke of Orleans The Third had it likewise and the Name of John Baptista Gaston The three Daughters were called Elizabeth Christian and Henriette-Maria The eldest was Wife of Philip IV. King of Spains the second of Victor Amedea Prince of Piedmont then Duke of Savoy after the death of Duke Charles his Father the last of Charles I. King of Great Britain The number of his Natural Children did by much surpass his Legitimate ones for besides those whom he would not or could not well own he had Eleven S ix Year of our Lord 1610 by Gabriella d'Estree which were Caesar Duke de Vendosme Lewis Francis and Isabella these three died young Alexander Grand Prior of France and Catharine Henrietta Wife of Charles Duke de Elbaeuf Two by Henrietta de Balsac d'Entragues to wit Henry Duke de Verneüil and Bishop of Mets at present Governor of Languedoc and Gabriella Wife of Bernard de Nogaret Duke de la Valette then Duke of Espernon one only by Jacqueline de Bueil which was Anthony Count de Moret And two Daughters by Charlotta des Essars a private Gentlewoman They were named Jane and Mary Henrietta the former was Abbess of Fontevrault and the latter of Chelles It may be seen and judged by the course of his whole life whether he justly merited the Title they gave him of Great with that of Arbitrator of Christendom There were some would needs reproach him That he loved Money too well and that to gather it he exposed his Kingdom to the avidity of Partisans who amongst a great number of odd Projects they put him upon made him establish the Paulete or
being assisted in this good work by two Religious Carmelites who had their first Convent near the same City Pope Clement VIII separated them from the mitigated Anno 1693. and allowed them to have their Province apart and to chuse their Superiors amongst themselves upon condition however to acknowledge the General of the Order They came not into France till the year 1505. Their Convent in the Faux-bourg Saint Germain the first that ever they had in the Kingdom was Built Anno 1611. The Reformed of the Hermites of St. Augustin who are called at Paris les Petits Peres i.e. the Little Fathers was instituted at the General Chapter of that Order held at Madrid Anno 1588. From thence some went and settled themselves in Italy and from Italy six or Seven were brought into France in the year 1595. by William d'Avencon Arch-Bishop of Embrun who loged them at the Priory of Villars Benoist in Dauphiné They were not Established at Paris till the year 1609. first in the Faux-burg St. Germain where Queen Margaret Order'd a Convent to be erected for them which they left to the Augustines Reformed who hold it still then near the Gate Montmarte where they have built another The great care which the Friers De la Charité took by receiving in as also tending and administring to the Sick deserves we should make mention of them The Blessed Ican de Dien Native of the Diocess of Evora in Portugal a simple Man without Learning but inflamed with a Charitable zeal towards helping the poor sick began this Congregation in Spain about the year 1570. He went daily about the Streets and into many Houses exhorting all good Christians to bestow their Alms and having frequently these words in his mouth Do good Brethren whilst you have the time for which cause in Italy they named these Votaries Fatte ben Fratelli Pious V. Confirmed it by his Bull of the first of January 1572. Clement VIII reformed it and Paul V. made it a Religious Order obliging them to the three usual Vowes and a special fourth which is to tend the sick under the dependance notwithstanding and under the Correction of the Ordinaries The Congregation of Feuillents sprung from the Order of the Cistertians and began not till the year 1586 in the Abbey of Feuillents which is in the Diocess of Rieux within six Leagues of Toulouze It had for Author John de la Barriere who being Abbot Commendatary of that place had taken on him the Habit of a Frier Sixtus V. approved it Clement VIII and Paul V. allowed them particular Superiors King Henry III. Founded a Convent for them in the Fauxbourg Saint Honoré near the Garden of the Tuilleries and Anno 1587. John de la Barriere brought thither three-score of his Friers They went then all bare-footed but have since worne Sandals or Galochees They have but three Prvinces in France and some thirty Monasteries As every Age and every Generation hath its particular gusto and productions this sixteenth Century was very fertile in Congregations of Clerc's Regulars who are a kind of midling species between Monks and Priests Such are those of the Theatins the Somasques the Clerc's Minors the Ministers of the Infirmaries the Schools of Piety the Clerc's Regulars of Saint Paul called Barnabites the Oratorians of Rome and the Jesuites this last much more potent and of greater extent then all the rest together I shall observe en passant that one of these Fathers a man very devout named John Leon a Flemming by Birth and Regent in the lower Classes of their Colledge at Rome assembling those Scholars who were desirous to add Piety to Erudition gave beginning to their Congregation of the Virgin which hath been found so good and useful that they have not only made of them for their Scholars but also for the honester sort of Citizens and even in some places for Artisans Of all the Clerc's Regulars none have come into France but the Jesuits the Barnabites and the Theatins These last we not established till in our time under the Regency of Queen Anne of Austria It is well known that Saint Ignatius was Institutor of the Company of Jesus how it began in the year 1534. and how it was approved by Pope Paul III. and by his Successors We may elsewhere relate upon what conditions they were admitted into France the oppositions formed against their reception and the great and frequent Traverses they have undergone divers times It shall suffice at this moment to say that they have filled the whole Earth with the loud report of their names and the Books they have composed both for the advancement of Religion and of all polite Learning The Barnabites had been wished for in France by King Henry IV. to have employed them for the Instruction of Youth and to have substituted them in place of the Jesuits after they were empelled They came not then but about six years after their General sent some of his Order to labour for the Conversion of Bearn yet did not they take root in this Kingdom till a long time afterwards they have here fifteen or sixteen houses in most of which they have Colledges to teach all manner of good Learning Their first establishment was at Montargis Anno 1620. And two years after they had one at Paris near the Palace Their Congregation took Birth at Milan and was instituted by three Gentlemen two of that City another of Cremona They went by the name of Barnabites because they established themselves in Barnaby's and the Church they built there was Consecrated to God under the name of that great Apostle Let us now speak of the Religious Orders of the other Sex We omitted in the end of the last Age how in Anno 1594. John Tiââeran a Cordelier having moved and even melted the most obdurate hearts and converted many Ladies of Pleasure by his Preaching founded an Order Des Filles Repenties to the honour of Saint Magdalene which was to receive such who by the Mercies of God should be brought to forsake and abhor their sins For which reason they were called Penitents There came in at the very first two hundred and twenty and as the number encreased so much that the Revenue was not sufficient they allowed many to go about the Town to crave the Almes of the Charitable and well disposed people Which lasted till the year 1550. when by reason of many inconveniencies they were shut up in a most strict confinement Lewis Duke of Orleans who was afterwards King gave them his Hostel of Orleans near Saint Eustache where they remained till Anno 1572. that Queen Catherine dislodged them to build a Palace there and transferred them to the Chappel Saint George in the Street Saint Denis which till then belonged to the Order of Saint Magloire Queen Jane Daughter of King Lewis XI being parted from King Lewis XII her Husband and retired to the City of Bourges had now no further
Paris and Orleans and Duke of France 175 Hugh le Noir or the Black 176 Hugh the Great otherwise le Blanc i. e. the White makes a League with Hebet Earl of Vermandois against their King 176 His death his Children Hugh Capet Son of Hugh the Great 183 Earl of Paris and Orleans ib. Is made Duke of France 184 Elected and Crowned King of France 201 Why he would never put the Crown on his Head after his first Coronation 202 Of the State of the Kingdom of France at that time ib. He assocates his Son Robert to Reign with him 202 Sends his Son Charles and his Wife Prisoners 203 Re-unites the County of Paris and the Dutchy of France to the Crown ib. His death his Wives his Children 204 Hugh de Beauvais Favourite of King Robert 212 Hugh Son of King Robert Associated and Crowned by his Father His death 211 212 Hugh Earl of Vermandois chief of the second House of that name 218 Hugh Duke of Burgundy after the death of Duke Robert his Grandfather 221 Hugh de Saint Pol. 225 Hugh the Grand Brother to King Philip of France chief of the first and second Croisade his death 224 225 Hugh de Crecy 235 c. Hugh III. Duke of Burgundy his death 237 Hugh Count de la Marche is constrained to render Homage to the Earl of Poitou 303 Hugh Abbot of Clugny receives the Ornaments of a Bishop 284 Humbert with the White Hands Earl of Maurienne and of Savoy chief of the Royal House of Savoy 215 Humond Father of Gaifre resumes the Title of Duke of Aquitaine to his confusion 302 Huns make War upon the French 312 Huns Avari in Civil War I. James the Great of Arragon and the finding his Corps about the beginning of the Ninth Age. 114 James King of Arragon 312 James King of Majoraca and Minorca 320 Jane Countess of Flanders 304 Jane of Burgundy 324 Jane Queen of France Heiress of Navarre builds and founds the Colledge of Navarre at Paris 331 Her death ib. Jane of Burgundy 345 Jerusalem Kingdom its end 254 Images and the manner of Worshipping them in France 172 Imbert de Beaujeau commands the Kings Army against the Albigensis 238 Imposts excessive stir up the People to Rebellion makes them lose the respect and love they owe to their Prince 330 Indulgence general otherwise called Jubilee its institution 328 Ingonde Daughter of King Sigebert Espouses Hermenigilde Son of the King of Spain Leuvigilde 38 Her death ib. Ingratitude of Wenilon or Ganelon Archbishop of Sens. 138 Innocency justified by Combat 46 Innocent II. Pope makes War against the Duke of Puglia and is made Prisoner 240 Thwarted by an Antipope he takes refuge in France ib. He Excommunicates the King of France and puts his Kingdom under Interdiction 243 Innocent III. Pope puts the Kingdom under Interdiction 264 He Excommunicates Raimond Earl of Toloze 266 Owns the Authority of the Council and that a Pope may be deposed ib. Innocent IV. Pope takes refuge in France 303 Inquisition established in Saxony 108 Who first exercised it 264 Intendants of Justice or Law 117 Interdict pronounced against England 264 Interdict pronounced against France 259 Interest every thing yields to it amongst the great ones 302 Investitures of Benefices 236 Jourdain de l'Isle in Aquitain hanged on a Gibbet at Paris 351 Irene Empress chaced by Nicephorus 107 Isaac Angelo Emperor of the East deprived of the Empire of sight and of liberty 261 Isabella Widow of John King of England 302 Isabella of Tholoza her death 316 Isabella of France Married to Thibauld King of Navarre Her death ib. Isabella of France 327 Isabella Queen of England passes into France 351 Sent away from Court she retires again into France ib. At her return into England she revenges her self of her Husband by a most horrible treatment Afterwards chastised her self in her turn 352 Isemburge of Denmark Wife of King Philip Augustus repudiated by her Husband 277 c. Italy become a Kingdom 13 In trouble 134 Is horribly rent by the Guelfs and the Gibbelins 303 Italians inconstant 168 Judicael in Bretagne 157 Judith Daughter of Charles the Bald stolen by the Earl of Flanders 140 Judith second Wife of Lewis the Debonaire 129 Suspected and even accused of impurity 130 Ives Bishop of Chastres a great defender of the Discipline of the Canons 223 Justice exercised by such as made profession of bearing Arms under the Kings of the first Race 48 Punishment of Crimes and divers means to purge themselves of several Crimes 48 49 Justification by cold Water by hot Water and by Fire ib. L. St. Lambert Bishop of Liege Divine punishment of his Murtherer 72 Lambert Earl of Nantes 134 Lambert Son of Guy Crowned Emperor in Italy 160 Landry Maire of the Palace 41 Language natural of the first Frenchmen 50 Lasciviousness of a Prince cause of great evils 30 c. Latilli Peter Bishop of Chalons and Chancellor of France put out of his Office and imprisoned 344 Launoy John Viceroy of Navarre 323 Lauria Roger Admiral 320 Legats sent into France 230 Leger Saint Bishop of Autun Persecuted and confined in the Monastery of Luxeu 65 Re-established in his Episcopal See ib. His Eyes put out the Soles of his Feet cut away and his Lips then shut up in a Monastery 67 68 His death ib. Leo IV. Pope his death 138 Leo Emperor disputes the Worship of Images and will have them taken out of the Churches 84 Leo elected Pope 105 Ill treated at Rome has recourse to Charlemain and comes to him 105 c. Makes another Voyage into France 108 Leo Pope acts of severity his death 121 Leo VIII elected Pope in the place of John the XII 185 His death 186 Leo IX Pope comes into France and holds a Council at Reims 217 Is made Prisoner by the Normands of Italy 218 Leo Isauric Excommunicated 266 Letters of Exemption false counterfeited by certain Monks 290 Leudesia Maire of the Palace 67 Levies of Moneys of three sorts 111 Leutard an Heretick his unhappy end 228 Levigildus King of Spain causes his Son Hermenigilde to be strangled 38 His death ib. Lezignan Guy 257 Liturgy or Mass according to the Church of Rome brought into France 102 Locusts in a prodigious quantity 144 Lombards pass into Italy and establish a Kingdom 29 Descend into Provence and the Kingdom of Burgundy to their own confusion 30 Will have no more Kings and commit the Government to thirty Dukes 31 Restore Kingly Government 36 Lombards reduced to reason 186 Lorraine parted in two 143 Given to the Kings of Germany 149 The Soveraignty of that Kingdom remains in Lothaire King of France 188 Lothaire eldest Son of Lewis the Debonaire is made King of Italy and associated in the Empire 122 Lothaire King of Italy His Marriage with Hermengarde 123 Is Crowned Emperor by the Pope ib. Lothaire King of Italy seizes on the Empire of his Father and shuts him up in St. Medard at Soissons then
Rapes The Emperors Daughter taken away 136 Rebellion of the Sorabes 121 Of the Gascons ib. Of the Bretons 124 Rebellion of Children against their Father punished 144 Rebellion of the Earl of Poitou and Duke of Aquitain 184 Rebellion punished 211 Rebellion of the Aquitains against their Duke 216 Rebellion of the Children of the King of England 250 Reconciliation of the two Brothers Lewis and Charles and their Nephew Lotaire 140 Reformation of Monasteries and Religious Houses 205 Regency of a Woman causes great troubles in the Kingdom 298 Regency of the Kingdom without a King 345 Reliques of St. Denis and his Companions 45 Reliques of Saints carried for Ensigns of War 216 Remistang hanged 94 Remond Count of Tolouse 224 Renauld de Dampmartin 259 Renauld Earl of Boulogne suspected of Intelligence with the English refuses to obey the King 266 Reputation of Isemburge of Denmark by King Philip Augustus 257 Of Havoise of Glocester by King John without Land 261 Retreat of many great Persons into the Monasteries 112 Revolt of Verdun 15 Of Auvergne against their King Thierry 22 Revolt of the Saxons chastised 46 Revolt of the Visigoths in Septimania 65 Revolt of the Turingians the Frisons the Saxons and the Almans who shook off the Yoak of the French 71 The same the Aquitanians and the Gascons ib. Revolt of the Frisons 72 Revolt of Aquitaine 95 Of the Saxons 98 Revolt of the Gascons chastised 107 Of the Duke of Benevent 108 Revolt of Panonia inferior 123 Revolt in Aquitaine 158 Revolt of the Neustrians against their King 177 Of the Normans against their young Duke Richard 178 Revolt in Lombardy 186 Revolt of a Son against his Father 227 Revolt and rising of the Flemings against their Count. 299 Revolt of the Romans against Pope Eugenius 244 Revolt of the Marseillois against the Earl of Provence attended with a long War 300 Revolt and general conspiracy of all Sicilia against the French 319 Reims otherwhile Metropolis of Liege Church of the Twelfth Age. Richard Duke of Normandy 178 Taken away by King Lewis the Transmarine is industriously saved both he and his Dutchess 178 Richard Duke of Normandy in War with the Earl of Chartres 187 Richard without Fear Duke of Normandy his death 204 Richard I. Duke of Normandy his death 208 Richard II. called the Good Duke of Normandy his death 212 Richard III. Duke of Normandy 212 His death 213 Richard Duke of Aquitaine betrothed to Alix of France 250 Richard Duke of Aquitaine takes Arms against the King of England his Father ib. Richard Earl of Poitou refuses his Homage to the King for his County of Poitou 254 Richard Earl of Poitou He quarrels for the County of Tolose and strives to invade it by force of Arms. 255 Falls out with the King of England his Father ib. Richard King of England before Earl of Poitou 256 He accompanies the King of France in his Expedition to the Holy Land ib. Great mis-understanding happens betwixt these two Princes ib. His admirable progress in his Voyage 257 Quits the Holy Land to return to his own Kingdom and is taken Prisoner in Germany ib. Had great Wars with the French 258 His death 259 Richard Brother of Henry King of England lands at Bourdeaux with a potent Army 296 Richard pretended King of the Romans 309 His death 315 Richilda Wife of Charles the Bald is Crowned by the Pope 145 Richilda Countess of Flanders 221 Robert the Strong or the Valiant the Stock of the Capetine Race 140 His death his Children 142 Robert elected and Crowned King of France to the prejudice of Charles the Simple 165 His death ib. Robert Earl of Troyes and of Chaalons 184 Robert I. Duke of Burgundy Chief of the first Race of the Dukes of Burgundy 214 His death 215 Robert called the Frison Earl of Flanders his death 221 Robert King of France 202 He Marries Lutgarde for his first Wife and for his second Bertha Sister of Rodolph the idle King of Burgundy 202 209 Excommunicated by the Pope because of his second Marriage 209 Recovers by the Sword the Dutchy of Burgundy which Otho-Guilliame had usurped ib. Marries for his third Wife Constance Blanche 210 Addicts himself wholly to works of Piety ib. Causes his Son Hugh to be Crown'd 211 Re-joyns the County of Sens to his Domaine ib. Admirable patience 212 Act of Bounty or Goodness more then Royal. ib. He refuses the Kingdom of Italy for his Son ib. Causes his Son Henry to be Crowned after the death of his Son Hugh ib. Institutes by his Authority a Bishop at Langres 213 His death and his Children ib. Robert becomes Duke of Normandy by a fratricide 212 Assists King Henry against his Enemies 215 Constrains the Bretons to do him Homage ib. His death ib. Robert Guischard a Normand Conquers Calabria 218 Robert called of Jerusalem Earl of Flanders 222 Robert Duke of Normandy ib. One of the Chiefs of the first Croisade 224 At his return from the Holy Land he demands the Kingdom of England of Henry his Brother who had seized it during his absence his death 227 Robert Earl of Flanders his death 235 Robert Earl of Auvergne tyrannizes the Bishop of Clairmont is reduced to reason by the King 238 Robert Son of King Lewis the Gross chief of the House of Dreux 241 Robert Earl of Dreux 299 Robert Earl of Glocester 243 Robert Earl of Artois chief of the Branch of that name 297 Accompanies King Lewis in his Voyage to the Holy Land 304 His death 305 Robert II. Earl of Flanders 312 Robert Earl of Clairmont in Beauvaisis Original of the Branch of Bourbon 313 Robert Earl of Artois 315 Commands an Army for the King in Navarre 318 Robert Earl of Artois makes War in Flanders 327 Robert Earl of Flanders 335 Robert de Bethune Earl of Flanders breaks the Truce 348 Rochefort Guy makes War upon his King 234 Rochel taken from the English 296 Rodolph or Ralph King of Burgundy Transjurane and Arles his death 214 Rodolf his Election to the Empire confirm'd 316 Rodolf Rufus elected Emperor Rodolfe Emperor his death 324 Roger Duke of the Normands of Italy passes from thence into Sicilia against the Saracens and makes himself Master of all the Island 221 Roger Earl of Foix. 315 Roger Duke of Pouille or Puglia Crossed by the Pope who makes War upon him 239 The first King of Sicilia 241 Roger I. King of Sicilia his death 246 Roger de Lauria a famous Captain 331 Roger de Mortimer 352 Roger Earl of Alby favours the Albigensis 278 Rollo Rol or Rodolf Chief of the Normands makes himself Master of part of Lyonnois 164 First Duke of Normandy his Conversion to Christianity and his Marriage ib. His death ib. Romain Cardinal Legat Favourite of Queen Blaâch of Castille 140 Rome rebelleth against the Pope 272 Rotrou du Perche 224 Rousselin his Heresies 276 Routiers a sort of Soldiers 248 Routiers Bandits and Robbers favour the Hereticks 249 S. Sacramentaries Hereticks
of France Wife of Lewis XII 554 Takes the Duke of Suffolk for her second Husband 568 Mary Queen Widdow of Hungary Governess of the Low-Countries 601 Mary Princess of Scotland 613 Mary Queen of Scots great Troubles in Scotland for her concern 618 Brought into France 624 Mary Queen of England declares War against France 646 William de la Mark called the Wildboard of Ardenne Beheaded 504 Marseilles Besieged by the Imperialists without Success 577 Martin V. Pope transfers the Council of Siena to Basil 448 Prince Maurice 631 Maximilian Emperour Besieges Terouene 502 Maximilian is Elected and Crowned King of the Romans 510 His Death 563 Maximilian King of Bohemia in contest with Charles V. his Uncle 638 Meaux Besieged and taken by the English 440 Medicis Peter chaced and banished from Florence 520 Medicis Laurence invested in the Dutchy of Vrbin 561 The Medicis restablished in Florence 591 Laurence de Medicis Assassinates and kills the Duke of Florence his unhappy end 606 Cosmo de Medicis Duke of Florence ib. Declares himself against the French and against Siena 640 Melfe the Prince of Melfe or Malsy 616 Mercier Sieur de Novain Favorite of King Charles VI. 411 Milan conquer'd by King Lewis XII and by the Venetians 534 The investiture granted to Lewis XII by the Emperour 542 Abandoned by the French 550 c. Regained by the French and as soon lost for them 552 Falls under the Dominion of the Emperour 578 Mines the way to fill them with Powder to blow up a Wall 539 Pic Mirandulus his Death 520 Moncado Vice-roy of Sicilia slain in Fight 589 Moncins Governor of Guyenne Massacred by the Bourdelois 627 John de Montaigu Favorite of Charles VI. 411 Montargis surprized by the English 453 Montecuculi drawn by four Horses for Poisoning the Daufin 603 John de Montfort remains sole Duke of Bretagne by the death of Charles de Blois 385 Defeats in Battle Charles de Blois abandons Bretagne and retires to England 367 Returns into Bretagne 393 Montmorency a Town not inconsiderable burnt 379 Montpelliers Mutinies of the People because of the Imposts 397 John de Montaigue Surintendant punished with Death 425 Montpensier the Duke made a Prisoner of War 647 Moscovy 502 Muley-Assan King of Tunis dispoiled of his Kingdom by his Son who puts out his Eyes 456 Mutinies and Popular Commotions because of the Imposts and excessive Subsidies 402 403 c. N NAples Kingdom conquer'd by the French and soon after retaken from them 521 Strange Revolution against the French who are driven out of that Kingdom 538 C. of Nassau Prisoner of War 512 The C. of Nassau Ambassador in France 557 Enters into Champagne and Besieges Mouson 567 Makes an irruption upon Picardy Louis of Navarre 603 Navarre Usurped by Ferdinand of Arragon 551 Reconquer'd by the French but soon lost again 565 The D. of Nemours General of the Army for the King in the Kingdom of Naples 537 Slain in the Battle of Cerignoles 538 I. Earl of Nevers goes to the Assistance of the King of Hungary against the Turks 417 Nice Besieged in vain by Barbarossa 615 Nicholas I. Antipope 359 Nicholas the Pope is owned in France 461 The Duke of Normandy Commands a very Potent Army with small Success 365 Normandy over-run and ravaged by the English 374 United inseparably to the Crown 381 Falls under the Power of the English 437 Is wholly regained from the English 463 Is put under the Power of a new Duke 487 Brought to the Obedience of the King 488 O OBservance strickt of the Order of Saint Francis 443 Officers maintain'd in their Offices 489 The mutation of Officers a Cause of great trouble ib. Oliver de Blois attempts upon the Person of the Duke of Bretagne 436 He and his Brothers Condemned to Death 437 Oliver Francis Chancellour of France 623 Orange Prince 510 Orange Prince Prisoner of War 513 Is made Lieutenant for the King in Bretagne ib. General of an Army without Power 586 Order of the Star Instituted or rather renewed abandoned to the Chevalier du Guet 372 Order of the Garter Instituted 371 Order of the Collar its Institution 408 Order of Saint Maurice Instituted 526 Orleans Besieged by the English succour'd and deliver'd by the Pucelle Joane 450 Orleans Charles Duke set at Liberty 458 Orleans John Bastard Earl of Dunois and great Chamberlain his Death 492 Orleans Charles Duke his death 483 Orleans Louis Duke Espouses the Princess Jane of France 503 Orleans Louis Duke Chief of the Council 508 Makes a League and a new Party against the State with the Duke of Bourbon and others 510 Absents far from Court retires into Bretagne forms a new Party against the Government and raises Forces ib. Is made Prisoner of War 513 Commands the French Ships in Italy 519 c. Duke of Orleans second Son of France Commands an Army in Luxemburg his Exploits 612 c. His Death 619 Regal Ornaments 441 Ottranto taken by Assault by the Turks 503 Retaken by the Christians ib. P PAlavicini Manf. 569 De la Palisse Mareschal of France 567 His Death 579 Ambrose Paré Chyrurgeon 619 Paris enlarged and fortified 375 Is oppressed and suffers strangely during the Contest and War between the Houses of Orleans and of Burgundy 426 c. Reduced to obedience of King Charles VII 464 Blocked up by the Princes 486 In great Astonishment 604 Parisians Enterprize upon the City of Meaux to their Confusion 378 Stick to the King of Navarre ib. Divided into Factions Insolence insupportable 377 c. Mutiny because of Imposts take up Arms Arm themselves with Iron Mallets for that reason named Mallotins 403. c. Chastized severely 406 Arm and range themselves under Colonels and Captains 488 Parliaments of Bourdeaux and Burgundy their Institution 506 Parliament of Paris made Semestre 640 Parliament of Bretagne Established ib. Parma Subject of a War between the Pope and the King of France 629 630 c. Pavia Besieged by the King of France 577 c. Taken by Assault and Sacked by the French 585 Paul III. Pope 597 Mediator of a Peace between the Emperour and the King and confers with them 607 608 His Death 628 Paul IV. Pope 642 Makes a League offensive and defensive with the King against the Spaniard 644 Strips the Caraffes his Nephews of all their Offices and chaces them out of Rome 653 Paulin a brave Captain 618 Pembrook E. Lands in Bretagne over-runs Anjou and Poitou 388 Vanquish'd in a Naval Fight by the Spaniards and taken Prisoner 391 The C. de Perigord Archambauld Talegrand Condemned to Death 418 Perpignan surprized by the Spaniard or King of Arragon Philip de Valois King of France 357 Sends to the Navarrins their lawful King and Queen 358 The English declare War against him 361 His advantage over his Enemy 362 Makes a Truce with Edward ib. Becomes hated of the Nobility 365 Is Defeated 366 His Death 370 Philip King of Navarre his Death 365 Philip of Navarre calls the
His indiscretion 666 St. Bartholomew's a fatal Day to the Huguenots 721 Battle of Dreux 686 The two Generals are taken ib. Battle near Paris 697 Battle of Moncontour 711 Battle of Lepanto 714 Battle of Ivry 804 Bathory elected King of Poland 740 Bauais demanded of the Flemings by the Queen of England 751 Bavaria Duke enters into the League made by Hen. IV. 935 Bayeux seized by the Huguenots 681 Bayonne feels not the Sainct Bartholomew's bloody Effects 721 The Bearnois a Name given to Henry IV. 800 Beia Lewis Duke pretends to the Crown of Portugal 752 Belle-Isle erected to a Marquisate 724 Bertrand Peter Son of Blaise de Montluc passes into Affrick his death 701 Berghe rendred to the Spaniards 763 Besancon in a fright 846 Beza at the Colloquy of Poissy 677 Judgment on that famous Man ib. Bigarrats a Name given to the Royalists 808 La Bigny Secretary of the Conspiracy at Amboise 666 Bins Besieged and taken by the Duke of Alenson 751 Birague Chancellour his Speech to the Estates of Blois 745 Birague Keeper of the Seals 717 Birague the Cardinal René his Death 766 His Defects ib. Biron the Mareschal same 699 An ill Catholique 709 His Courage 763 In danger at the Saint Bartholomew's saves himself by his resolution 720 Sent Governor to Rochel 722 Invests that place 723 Pursues the Army of the Dukes of Mayenne and of Parma 822 His death 824 Biron swears Fidelity to Henry IV. 797 Hinders the King from going to Paris 705 Concerns himself in every thing 809 Sent before Rouen 812 The King takes away the Office of Admiral from him first cause of his Discontent 839 Treats with the Spaniards 881 Does well and talks ill 884 His anger proceeds to rage ib. Goes into England 889 Goes into Swisserland 892 Comes to Court 894 His obstinacy 895 896 Condemned to Death 897 Blois regained from the Huguenots 683 Bobigny Meziere kills the Mareschal de Saint André 686 Bodin his Liberty in the Assembly of Estates held at Blois 747 Bois de Vincennes the place where died Charles IX 729 Bonne de Lesdiguieres his Condition and Qualities 740 Receives the one half of a piece of Gold broken from Henry King of Navarre 755 Makes War in Daufiné 771. Quits Savoy to go and succour Aix 841 Is thwarted by the King's Order without diminishing any thing of his Fidelity 852 Resists the Duke of Savoy and carries the War into his own Country 859 Is astonished at the taking of Crequi 864 Takes Barraux and puts a stop to the Duke's Progress ib. Commands an Army in Savoy at the same time with Biron 882 Seizes upon all the Valley of Saint John de Maurienne 883 Bouchard Chancellour to the King of Navarre reveals the Secrets of the Prince of Condé 668 A Butcher Kills a Hundred and fifty Huguenots 719 Burbon the Cardinal persuades his Brothers to come to Court 669 Secur'd in Peronne 769 Seized in Blois 786 Concurrent with Henry 797 Proclaimed King 799 His death 807 Lewis of Bourbon Prince of Condé instructed in Calvinism 665 Declared Head of the Pretended Reformed 665 Is accused of being concerned in the Conspiracy of Amboise 666 Comes not to the Assembly at Melun 669 Comes to Court ib. Is Condemned to Death 670 Is declared Innocent 674 Reconciled to the Duke of Guise 675 Makes a League with the Germans 679 Made Prisoner at the Battle of Dreux 686 Recommences the War 696 Appears in Arms before the King's Army ib. Is almost surprized at Noyers 702 His death 710 Bourbon the young Cardinal makes a Party Du Bourg burnt 662 Bourges Besieged by the King's Army Commanded by the King of Navarre and the Duke of Guise 683 Surrenders to Henry IV. 836 Bragadin defends Famagusta Greatness of his Courage during that Siege and after the taking of the place 714 Is flayed alive ib. John of Braganza restored to his Kingdom and Crown of Portugal 753 Branch of the Valois ends in Henry III. 795 Brandenburgh Marquiss refuses Succour to the Huguenots 697 Breda taken by the Duke of Parma 758 Bretagne feels little of the fury of the Saint Bartholomew 721 Acquired to France by the Conduct of the Valois 795 Vexed by the French and by Strangers 817 Brissac Mareschal of France a great Partisan of the Guises 670 Bruxels invested by the D. of Parma 760 Bruges enters into the Union of the Vnited Provinces 757 Bucentauro a Vessel in which Henry III. was received at Venice 733 Bulls of the Pope without effect 815 Bouillon Duke suspected of Huguenotisme 682 Bouillon declares the Sentiments of Henry IV. to the Duke of Savoy 873 Bussy Favorite of the Duke of Anjou affronts those of Henry III. which causes the detention of his Master 751 Bussy comes to the Duke of Alenson at Dreux 741 Favorite of the Duke of Alenson 751 His Death 754 Bussy le Clerc his Impudence 788 C CAen seized by the Huguenots 681 Caesar Monsieur Natural Son of Henry IV. 865 Is Contracted with the Daughter of the Duke of Mercoeur ib. Calais redemanded by the English 689 Calvin becomes as Powerful as Luther Vide Church of the 16 th Age. Cambray Besieged by the Spaniards 849 La Capelle Besieged by Mansfeild 838 Captains possessing Benefices 16 th Age. Capucins their Founder Ch. 16 th Age. Carcistes Factionaries 754 Cardinals Inquisitors cite the Prelates suspected of Heresie Ch. 16 th Age. Casimir sent by Eliz. Queen of England into the Low-Countries is ill look'd upon by the Prince of Orange 751 Castres retained by the Huguenots 701 Catanea Albert drives the Vaudois out of their Valleys Ch. 16 th Age. The Catelet taken by the Spaniard 855 Rendred to the French 868 Catherine de Medicis her Maxime 667 Is declared Regent 673 She favours the Huguenots 675 Causes Charles IX to visit all the Kingdom 692 Demands the Kingdom of Tunis for the Duke of Alenson 722 Is declared Regent of the Kingdom after the Death of Charles IX 731 Her aim the day of the Massacre of Saint Bartholomew 717 Her Galantery 712 Comforts her Son the King of Poland promising him a quick return 726 Would have her Daughters Children reign in France 767 Her Death 789 Catherine Sister of Henry IV. Married to the Duke of Bar. 868 Is forsaken by her Husband 879 Catholicks persecuted in England under Queen Elizabeth 903 Cavagnes Master of Requests Chancellour of the Cause Condemned Drawn on a Sledge with the Effigies or Fantosme of the Admiral 721 Robert Cecil Enemy of the French 903 Chaalons retaken from the Huguenots 683 Chiverny Chancellour 870 His Death 874 End of that Family ib. Charbonieres taken by the Duke of Savoy 864 Charles IX King 673 Crowned by the Cardinal de Lorrain 674 Is declared Major in the Parliament of Rouen 690 Courts Elizabeth Queen of England 712 The said Queens Excuse ib. Marries Elizabeth the Emperour's Daughter 713 Forms the Design to Massacre the Huguenots 715 Authorizes that Cruelty 717 Makes his Brother depart for Poland 726 Becomes good
763 Send Deputies to King Henry III. to proffer him the Government of the Country 769 d'Estree beloved of Henry IV. goes to the Siege of Amiens the murmurings of the whole Army obliges her to quit the Camp 859 Sollicites the King to marry her 869 Her death 871 Europe began to be more enlightned in the 16th Age. Chu 16 th Age. F FAbian Son of Blaise de Montluc assists his Brother Bertrand in his Design for the East-Indies 701 Famagusta the Capital City of Cyprus gainedby the Turks 713 Federick Marquiss of Baden assists the King against the Huguenots 710 Ferdinand Emperour Brother of Charles V. 692 His death ib. Flemmings cannot endure the Inquisition 695 Final taken by the Spaniards 893 Florida whence the Name 700 Florence Duke assists the Duke of Nevers to seize upon Marseilles 769 la Force Massacred at the Saint Bartholomews 720 His Son Escapes ib. Fort Charles in Florida built by the Spaniards and taken by Dowinique de Gourgues 701 Fra Paolo otherwise Pol Soaue writes for the Republique of Venice against the Pope 926 Is like to be Murthered 928 France in Civil War for Religion 679 Hath always the preference before Spain 685 Afflicted with two most cruel Maladies 757 Their King essentially most Christian 798 Francis I. settles the Art of making Silk in Poitou 904 Was not severe against the Huguenots Church 16 th Age. Recalls his Legats from the Councel of Trent ib. Francis II. King of France 657 Falls Sick 670 His Death and Burial 671 Franche-Comte attaqued by the French 842 Promised to Biron with a Daughter of Spain 884 Given to Isabella Clara Eugenia Infanta of Spain 869 Conditions of that Donation ib. Frisia gives all Power to the Prince of Orange 751 Fuentes Governor of the Low-Countries 843 Besieges Cambray 847 Gains a Victory upon the French 847 Obliges Prince Maurice to raise the Siege of Grol 848 Takes Cambray and does not make an ill use of his Victory over the French ibid. Personal Enemy of Henry IV. 878 Fulgentius writes for the Venetians against the Pope 926 G GAbriella d'Estreé beloved of Henry IV. assists at the Ceremony of his Conversion 832 Gantois hate the French and the Roman Religion 762 Gascons in Dispute with the Provenceaux 825 Gaspard Bishop of Modena Nuncio in France 871 Delegated to take cognisance of the Nullity of Marriage of Henry IV. and Margaret of Valois 871 Geneva the Duke of Savoy endeavours to seize it 802 Withdraw from their Obedience to the Bishop Church 16 th Age. Call in Calvin and Farel to be their Pastors ib. Is as it were the Pontifical seat of Calvinisme ib. Gerard Balthazar a Franc-Comtois Emissary of the Spaniards Kills the Prince of Orange with a Pistol 767 Gondi the Cardinal confers with Biron 806 Golf of Venice the Ceremonies used there at the Reception of Henry III. 733 Gregory XIII Pope regulates the Calender 761 Gregory XIV declared an Enemy of the Peace and Union of the Church Enemy of the King and of the State 815 His death 818 Grisons renew the Alliance with Henry IV. 892 Quit the Roman Religion Chur. 16 th Age. Guiche the Countess beloved by the King of Navarre 773 Angry at the King 's forsaking her she endeavours to debauch his Sister 814 Guienne acknowledges Henry IV. 824 Guises make themselves Masters at Court under Francis II. 657 c. Duke of Guise possesses the whole favour of Francis II. 660 The Huguenots would ceaze him to make his Process 665 Fortifies himself with the Name of the King 669 Causes the Prince to be apprehended and prosecuted 670 Gains the Battle of Dreux 686 And makes the Prince Prisoner ib. His Courtesie and Gallantry ib. Lays Siege to Orleans 887 Is assassinated by Paltrot ib. Justifies himself of the Murther at Vassy 887 His Praises ib. Guise Duke returns into France with his Uncle the Cardinal of Lorrain 692 Defends Poitiers bravely and acquires much reputation 706 Is the Principal Author of the Saint Bartholomew 717 Is made the Chief to execute that Massacre 718 Declares for the League and seizes on the Cardinal of Bourbon 768 The Pope compares him to the Machabees 784 Has several Advertisements given him of his Danger 786 Is assassinated by the Order of Henry III. at the Estates of Blois ib. His Body is burnt by Richelieu 787 Guise the Cardinal bears the Cross in a Procession 764 Would make himself Master of Normandy 781 Is hindred by the Duke of Espernon ib. Guise Duke before Prince of Joinville made Prisoner at the Death of his Father 787 Escapes out of Prison 817 Is attaqu'd near Abbeville by King Henry IV. 821 Aspires to the Crown 832 Kills Saint Pol Governor of Reims and makes his accommodation with Henry IV. 841 Reduces Marseilles to obedience of the King 852 Gustavus Ericson introduces the Confession of Ausburgh in Sweden 913 H. HAinaut suffers scarcity 760 Hampton-Court the place in England where the Treaty between Queen Elizabeth and the Huguenots was concluded 683 Havre de Grace deliver'd to the English ibid. Besieged by the French Surrendred 689 Henry d'Angoulesme Bastard Brother to Charles IX has Order from the King to kill the Duke of Guise 712 Henry of Navarre Espouses Margaret of Valois 717 Generosity of that Prince who refuses to kill the Sole Heir of the Kingdom 740 Hates his Wife who hath as little Love for him 750 Henry III. is kill'd on the same day and at the same place where he advised the Massacre of St. Bartholomew 795 Henry Cardinal Archbishop of Evora King of Portugal after the death of Sebastian 752 Henry grand Prior of France Bastard Brother to the King 753 Henry III. King of France and of Poland 737 Leaves Poland 732 Makes his Entrance into Paris 739 Hates the House of Guise 745 Loves the Princess of Condé 757 Forms the design of putting the Duke of Guise to death 780 Besieges Paris reduces it to extremity and is kill'd at Sainct Cloud 795 Heemskerk Admiral for the States of the United Provinces attaques the Spanish Flota is slain his death glorious 790 Henry IV. his coming to the Crown 797 Gains the Battle of Ivry 705 Besieges Rouen 821 820 Beats up the Duke of Guise's Quarters at Abbeville 821 Opposes at Fontaine-Francoise and bears the brunt of the whole Spanish Army and gives proofs of his Heroick Courage 845 Receives his absolution from Rome 849 His consternation upon the loss of Amiens 858 Regains that Town in Sight of the Arch-Duke 862 Demands of the Duke of Savoy the Restitution of the Marquisate of Salusses 876 His Marriage with Mary de Medicis 885 Does what he can possibly to save Biron and in fine leaves him to the Law 895 Loves the Princess of Condé and is ready almost to declare War against the Arch-Duke upon her occasion 936 c. Forms the Design to pull down the House of Austria 938 His Wife Mary de Medicis Crowned 941 Is Murthered 942 Predictions of his death 941
869 Du Perron Cardinal made choice of to go to Rome to demand the Absolution of Henry IV. 848 Compleats the said important Affair 849 His Birth Church 16 th Age. Piali Bassa Admiral of the Forces sent by the Turk to Malta 693 Pius IV. takes the Alarm at a National Council in France 668 His Vanity Vide Chur. 16 th Age. Pius V. makes a League between the Spaniards and Venetians 715 De Piles valiantly defends Saint John d'Angely 708 Poissy the place of the famous Colloquy of that Name 676 Politiques a Faction Ch. 16 th Age. John Poltrot Meré Assassinates the Duke of Guise 687 Prodigles at the Deaths of Henry II. Henry III. and Henry IV. 941 Provinces-Vnited sollicite the French and the English to enter into a League 931 Pseffercon a Renegado Jew advises the Emperor to cause all the Jewish Books to be Burned Chur. 16 th Age. Writes against Renchin ib. Q QVarante of Paris chosen out of several Cities 788 Proclaim Charles Cardinal of Bourbon King 799 Quercy Appenage of Margaret of Valois 755 QuinÌones Conde de Luna Ambassador of Spain at the Council of Trent disputes the precedency with France 685 John Quintin Speaker for the Clergy at the meeting of the Estates under Charles IX 673 Gives the Admiral Satisfaction 674 R RAbastains Besieged by Montluc where he was hurt 740 The Mareschal de Rais by his Practises hinders Rochel from receiving any relief from England 724 Rambouillet beats the leagued at Sablé and takes many Prisoners releases his Wife 807 Rasats a Faction under Henry III. 740 Rapin sent to Touloze by the Prince they make his Process 699 His death revenged 709 Reformed Religion at what time the Huguenots took that Title 743 Religion makes People undergo every thing 723 Makes even the very Women become couragious ib. La Renaudie chosen by the Huguenots to assemble those of their belief 665 Indiscreetly discovers his Design ib. Kills his Cousin and is Kill'd 666 Re-Union Edict given by Henry III. 783 Is sworn to by the King 784 Jo. Ribaud returns to Florida is ill treated by the Winds and worse yet by the Spaniards 700 Jo. Ribaud sent to Florida by the Admiral builds a Fort there and returns ib. His Men coming away after him are reduced to such Streights by Famine that they eat one of their Sick Company are relieved by the English ib. Rochel enters into the Huguenot Party 698 Fortifie themselves after the Saint Bartholomew 722 Is invested 723 Fortified by the Huguenots it defends its self wonderfully well ib. Rodolph King of the Romans Son of the Emperor Conducts Henry III. 733 Requesens Governor of the Low-Countries 750 Gains a famous Battle ib. A League against him ib. Rosny Surintendant of the Finances 840 Ambassador in England 903 Rosoy in Brie the Rendezvous of the Huguenots to surprize Charles IX at Monceaux 696 Rossius a Physician Hanged 825 De Roüet a Damoiselle beloved by the King of Navarre is cause of his Death 684 Rouen besieged by the Kings Army conducted by the King of Navarre and the Duke of Guise 683 Their Fort Saint Catherine taken by Assault ib. The City taken by Storm and Sacked ib. Besieged and quitted by Henry IV. 800 Roussel Francis May David surprizes the Castle of Vernueil and makes himself Master of the Town after a long Fight 682 N. de Roye Mother-in-Law to the Prince of Condé seized at the Estates of Orleans 670 Rybeirac Second in a Duel to Entragues the first Example of that kind 750 S. SAbellius his Errors in Vogue Sacierge Peter Chancellour under Lewis XII Church 16th Age. Sacramentaries a Name given to the Huguenots ib. Sagner Advoyer of Berne brings a Message for renewing of the Alliance with Henry IV. 898 Saint Cloud the place where Henry III. was lodged during the Siege of Paris and Murther'd 795 Sainte-Croix Marquess takes the Acores upon Don Antonio 760 His cruelty ib. Sainte Soulene draws off his Ships when they were ready to engage 760 They make his Process ib. Saint John d'Angely Besieged by the Duke of Anjou is taken after a rude Siege 708 Saint Luo Favorite of Henry III. forfeits his favour because he would undeceive his Master 772 Hurts the Prince of Condé to whom he afterwards Surrenders himself a Prisoner 778 Salsede Nicholas his Original his Treason and his Death 759 Salusses Marquisate seized by the Duke of Savoy 785 The King redemands it 870 Treaty for the exchange of it 887 Saveuse a brave Picard his death 793 Schomberg passes into Germany on behalf of Charles IX 716 Scbastian King of Portugal loses a Battle against the Moors 752 The Seize or the Sixteen Henry III. resolves to punish them 780 Sollicite the Duke of Guise to come to their assistance ib. Seize upon the Gates of Paris and elect the Duke of Aumale for their Governor 781 Will set up the Government of a Common-wealth or Republick Devote themselves to the Spaniard 814 Own the Duke of Guise for their Head 819 Cause some Presidents and Councellors to be Hanged ib. Obstruct the Reduction of Paris 836 Serini Count defends Liget bravely his generous Death 693 694 Sigismund of Austria King of Poland is infirm 715 Sixtus V. Pope his Ambition 792 Solyman enraged for having missed Malta falls upon Hungary 693 Dies before Ziget ib. Sonnas a Commander of the Savoy Forces that attempted to surprize Geneva is taken and Executed 900 Example of the extraordinary and unheard of Love of his Wife ib. James Spifame quits a Bishoprick to take a Wife Church 16 th Age. Strasburgh redoubles their Guards after the Saint Bartholomew 722 Strossi Cardinal makes a League 744 Surenne place of the famous Conference between the Royalists and the Parisians 830 The Swiss depute to Henry III. in favour of the Huguenots 774 Remain in the Service of Henry IV. 976 Are received and feasted at Paris 898 T TAlsy a place of Conference between the Queen and the Prince of Condé 678 Tanneguy du Chastel his Generosity and Acknowledgment 671 Tanguerel Batchellor of the Sorbonne Condemned by the Parliament for having maintained a Thesis against Kings 678 Tard-advisez rebels under Henry IV. 840 de Thiard a Poet and a Mathematician Church 16 th Age. de Thou Nicholas Bishop of Chartres Crowns Henry IV. 836 de Toledo Roderique General of the Milan Forces for the Duke of Savoy beaten and slain by Lesdiguieres 833 Truchard Maire of Rochel makes the Town enter into the Huguenots Party 698 Toloza exercises many Cruelties at the Saint Bartholomews and Hangs five Councellors 721 Henry de la Tour Vicount de Turenne Contriver of the Association of the Duke of Alenson the King of Navarre and the Prince of Condé 724 Is made Mareschal of France upon his Marriage with the Heiress of Sedan 818 Surprizes Stenay the Evening before his Nuptials ib. de Tournon Cardinal refuses to give place to the Princes of the Blood 676 Trans the Marquess his two Sons are slain 756 Tremblecour Commands the
intreaty he came to the Palace of Ruel and held the young Clotaire her Son at the Font for his Baptism in the Church of St. Genevieue of Nanterre which gave great Umbrage and cause of Complaint to Childebert his other Nephew Year of our Lord 593 The following year or according to others two years after this Prince being at Chaalons where he kept his ordinary Residence and had caused the Church and Abby of St. Marcel to be built he fell Sick and died the 28th of March being in the One and thirtieth or two and thirtieth of his Reign and above the Sixty eighth of his Age. Of several Children he had had by several Wives but one survived him which was a Daughter named Clotilda who was vailed It appears he left all his Lands to Childebert and little or nothing to Clotair though he were his God-father He was beyond comparison the best of the four Brothers pious Charitable a lover of Justice and of publick good respectful to the Church and Prelates taking a particular care the Canons should be observed but Inconstant Timorous Suspicious and easie to be caught by Flatteries and transported with Choler which but too frequently gave him cause to repent CHILDBERT in Austrasia Burgundy and part of Neustria and CLOTAIR in Neustria at Paris Childebert Valiant powerfully Armed and enriched by the Succession to Gontran whereof he went immediately to take Possession thought to have an easy task of Clotair a young Child and his Mother Fredegonda who was hated by all the French but this Woman Subtil and Courageous sparing neither Flatteries nor Money nor Promises regained the most alienated Minds and tied them to her Service She appeared every where carried her Son about with her and holding him up sometimes in her Arms shewed him to the Soldiers and crouds of People and did animate them with compassion of his innocence Thus with their faithful assistance and with the Conduct of her Landry Mayre of the Palace she obstructed the progress of the Enemy having surprized and defeated his Army by stratagem in a place of Soâssonnois which they called Truec The Dukes Gondouand and Wintrion Commanded it There was slain 3000 Men on their Year of our Lord 593 side which did not a little confirm the Crown to Clotair but could not however prevent Childebert from tearing away some Towns at the further part of his Kingdom The Warnes Garues or Guerins were a People of Germany whose first Habitation had been in that Countrey where is at this day the Duthcy of Mecklenburgh where there is a River which they yet call Warne which passes by Rostoc From thence they issuing out with the English the Saxons and the Heruli were come to Lodge in Friesland and in Batavia on the North of those Countreys the French held beyond the Rhine and there had setled a little Kingdom but I believe they had been conquered by Theodebert or by Clotaire I. and subjected to the Kingdom of Year of our Lord 554 Austrasia Now having Rebelled this year 594. against Childebert they were utterly extirpated either by the Sword or led away into Captivity insomuch as since that time the name of them hath never been heard of Year of our Lord 595 About the Month of October in Anno 595. Childebert and his Wife were both snatched out of the World by Sickness near the same time perhaps it was by poison from Fredegonda's Shop or of Brunehauds preparation Fredegonda being their avowed Enemy and Brunehaud put beside her Authority by her Sons age which she might possibly endeavour to recover in the minority of her Children Childebert dyed in the 25th of his age and the 20th of his Reign I know there are some Chronologists that allow him three years more as also 33 years Reign to Gontran but let us leave them to handle these Bryers and Thorns He had two Sons Theodebert and Thierry who succeeded him Theodebert had Austrasia Thierry had Burgundy and the Kingdom of Orleans CLOTAIRE II. In Neustria aged Eight years under FREDEGOND his Mother THEODEBERT King of Austrasia aged Nine or Ten years and THIERRY King of Burgundy aged Eight or Nine years  BROTHERS Vnder Brunehaud their Grandmother Year of our Lord 595 Thus in all the Kingdoms of France they were but Children that had at this time the Titles of Kings and which was worse two Women versed in all manner of crimes held the reins of Government Brunehaud ruled those of her Grand-Children by her self and by her Confidents she resided in Austrasia with Theodebert whose Seat was at Mets as Thierry 's was at Chaalons on the Soane Year of our Lord 595 Fredegond more Fortunate and also more Active then she betook her to the Field to regain Paris and the Cities on the Seine which Childebert had taken from her The Austrasians came to meet her and there were the three little Kings to be seen of whom the eldest was but Eight years at the Head of their Armies The Victory fell to Clotaire with the Cities for which he fought Year of our Lord 596 Soon after Fredegond Victorious and Triumphant but more Illustrious yet for her Crimes then by her good success dyed aged 50 or 55 years with this advantage that she left her Sons affairs in a condition to defend themselves alone Year of our Lord 596 This year or the following the Huns made inroads upon Turingia passing thorough the Behemans or Bohemians Countrey a Sclavonian People who were their Subjects Brunehaud durst hazard nothing against them but removed them by force of Money This Princess was not less cruel and vindicative then Fredegond and besides that very covetous and who making her Revenge ever tend towards the filling of her Year of our Lord 597 Purse took away the Lives of the Richest to get their Wealth Amongst others she caused the Duke Wintrion to be killed who had great Treasures he was Father of that Glosina who much against his Will did shut her self up in a Monastery at Mets where she is to this day venerated as a Saint Year of our Lord 598 This Conduct of Brunehauds became so insupportable to the Austrasians that they haled her by force out of the Royal Palace and led her even to the Frontiers of the Kingdom where they left her all alone cloathed only in Rags nigh the Castle d'Arcies upon the River Aube which parted the Kingdoms of her two Grandsons A poor Man knowing whom she was conducted her to Chaalons upon the Soane to her Son Thierry who received her both with joy and indignation at once Her Conductor for his reward had the Bishoprick of Auxerre The two young Brothers could not forget the loss of Paris and other Cities about the Seine which Clotaire had forced from them their Grand-Mother provoked Year of our Lord 599 them to call him to account and invade his Kingdom Knowing their design he comes boldly to meet them even near the Frontiers of Burgundy The two Armies fought nigh the Banks
them was discomfited and laid dead upon the spot with the best part of his Men. But the end was not answerable to the beginning Radulfe being retreated with his Forces resolved to undergo all extremities in a Castle built of Wood which he had furnished with all sorts of Provisions upon a HIll nigh the River Onestrud and Sigebert having Besieged him a difference hapned amongst his Commanders some would immediately assault it others would give the Soldiers time to refresh and recruit themselves The First persisted obstinately and went up to make their Attaque the rest foreseeing what the event would be found fit to remain in their Camp and keep about the King's Person Radulfe comes forth to meet those that were climbing up to assail him beats them back and tumbled them down the steep Hill head-long with great slaughter the young King who was on Horseback could do nothing more then weep to behold them cutting the Throats of his Men in his sight Those who were about him grew so much afraid that they sent to demand permission of Radulfe that they might retire and had leave from him as a singular favour Year of our Lord 641 Ega Mayre of Neustria being dead this year of a Fever at the Palace of Cliâhy Erchinoald who was of Kinn to King Dagobert by his Mothers side a person who had all the Virtues that could be desired for that great Office was substituted in his place It was in the Lords of the Kingdom to elect the Mayre and in the King or his Guardian to confirm him Since the death of Varnaquier who ended his life An 607. there had been none in Burgundy Queen Nantilda having held an Assembly of the most Principal at Orleans which was become the Capital of that Kingdom recommended Floachat her neer kinsman to them who was chosen for the place Year of our Lord 642 This good Queen ended her life soon after having Governed in Neustria four years and a half without any trouble Year of our Lord 642 Year of our Lord 642 While she was alive there arose some jealousie in the Governors of Austrasia against those of Neustria and Burgundy because those would fain have joyned these two Kingdoms to their own and have put all France under the Empire of Sigebert as it had been under that of Clotaire Erchinoald and Floachat understanding their design united themselves more closely together and promised each other mutual assistance Floachat made use of this Union to ruine Villebald or Guillebaud Duke of the Transjurains his Enemy They had reconciled themselves and sworn and given mutual Faith to each other on the Tombs of Saints and divers Holy Relicks Nevertheless Floachat did not forbear having caused Guillebaud to come to an Assembly which was held at Autun to fall upon him in his Lodgings Guillebaud defended himself very bravely at length he was over-powred and slain with a great number of his friends and his Equipage rifled by Erchinoalds followers But the Murtherer as by Divine Judgment was seized with a burning Fever going down the Soan of which he dyed Year of our Lord 644 c The Sarrazins a People of Arabia who were known even in the days of Pompey the Great and who had since served the Romans in their Armies were retired into their own Countreys and had frequently made incursions upon the Empire As they were addicted to Robberies and had neither Law nor Religion they easily embraced the Mahumetan which was propagated by the Sword That Impostor lived but Ten years after he had declared himself Legislator and made no great progress having only small numbers of Soldiers rather like a Captain of Thieves or High-way Men then a Prince But in a very short time his Successors raised themselves prodigiously Abubecre the next after him broke into Syria Ann. 635. his Successor Omar took Damas with all that fair Province Ann. 636. and in a few years afterwards Phoenicia Palestine Egypt and Persia it self the last King whereof was Isdigerd infecting all those Countreys with the Superstitions of Mahomet Their Sovereign Communders were Heads of their Religion as well as of the State and they were called Caliphs an Arabian word which signifies Lieutenant that is to say of God whom they pretended to represent both in Spirituals and Temporals Year of our Lord 645 A great Famine which afflicted Neustria obliged Clovis to take the great Plates of Silver which cover'd the Tabernacle or Chappel of St. Dennis his Shrine to buy Provisions for the feeding of the Poor a pious and just Act for which nevertheless the Monks say that God did severely punish him having weakned and stupify'd his Spirits It is true he had a weak Brain and all those that descended from him were tainted with that Defect but at that time he was not above 14 or 15 years of age at most The indigency of Authors of those times is so great and the stile of such as are yet left of them so confused that we can hardly tell any thing of certainty neither Year of our Lord 650 as to their actions nor to the time Some Chronologists place in Ann. 650. the First day of February the death of Sigebert King of Austrasia who lived but little above 21 years His Merciful Humour his Devotion and Ten or Twelve Abbeys which he built in his Kingdom have acquired him a room in the Roll of Saints His Body was buried in the Abby-Church of St. Martins which he had erected in the Suburbs of Mets from whence it was transferr'd to Nancy when the French demolished it to maintain the Siege against the Emperour Charles V. in the year 1552. He had but one Son named Dagobert aged at most but two years Grimoald his Mayre of the Palace published that before he had that Child he had adopted his Son named Childebert It is not credible that he could despair of having any at the age of 19 years unless that he had made a vow of Continence and afterwards had broken that Vowagain But perhaps Grimoald proclaimed this to have some Title to usurp the Kingdom as he did when he thought he had disposed things so as he might undertake it CLOVIS in Neustria and Burgundy DAGOBERT an Infant in Austrasia Year of our Lord 651 In the mean time Dagobert the Son of Sigebert bore the name of a King a year and an half or two years in which time I meet with nothing considerable or memorable Year of our Lord 653 Towards the year 653 Grimoald imagining as it is probable that he had duly taken all his measures caused him to be shaven by Didon Bishop of Poitiers and banished and transported him into Ireland under the Guard of some people whom we may believe had all the care imaginable to keep him concealed and confined in some remote Monastery It was a long time before any news could be heard of him the Queen Imnechild his Mother sheltred her self under the protection of King Clovis with
Piety For he left but one Fourth part of his Treasure and Goods to be divided amongst all his Children and gave the rest to the Poor and to the Metropolitan Churches of his Kingdoms He was buryed in the Church of Aix la Chapelle which he had erected He caused all the Laws and Customs of the several Nations under his Empire to be digested in writing contrived several Capitulary's or Ordinances he Collected all the ancient Poetry that contained the brave Acts of the French to serve as Memoirs for a History thereof which he did intend to Compose He understood Theology so well that he wrote himself against the Heresy of Felix Vrgel and about the controversy of Images He made Speeches in their great Assembly's and took as much care to make his Eloquence triumphant as his Arms. In the clearest Nights he pleased himself in the Observations of the Spheres and Planets whereof there are many curious things in his Annals which it is believed were made by himself To illustrate his Language which was the Dutch he brought it under Rules and made the Grammer and assigned names for all the Months in that Tongue as likewise for every Wind such as for the most part are retained to this very day In fine hitherto no King of France hath had a life and Reign so long and so Illustrious nor a Kingdom of so large extent as he His Fame would be without blemish as it is beyond parallel had he not been too much given up to Women and too indulgent towards his Mistresses and his Daughters in their carriage He had at least Three lawful Wives Hermengard Daughter of Didier King of the Lombards whom he repudiated the second year Hildegard Daughter of Childebrand Duke of Suabia and Fastrade Daughter of one Count Rodolph The last brought him no Children but Hildegard had Nine Four Sons and Five Daughters The Sons were Charles Pepin Lewis and Lotaire these two last were Twynns Lotaire dyed young Charles and Pepin fell in the strength of their Age. Louis reaped alone the whole Succession of his Father The Daughters were named Rotrude who was promised to the young Emperor Constantine Son of Leo the III. and Irene she dyed when Marriageable Berte who espoused Count Angilbert afterwards Abbot of St. Riquier Gisele who became a Nun and Hildegard and Adelelaid who dyed in infancy Neither the number or names of his Mistresses are set down who were not few but amongst his Bastards there is mentioned Pepin the Crook-back Hugo Duke of Burgundy called the Great Abbot Dreux Bishop of Mets and amongst Seven or Eight Daughters Tetrade Abbess of Argentuil Euphrasia Abbess of Saint Laurence of Bourges and Hildetrude who became scandalous in her Fathers House by her actions The Gallican Church had never yet been in so great disorder as towards the latter end of the Seventh Age or Century and to the middle of the Eighth and indeed they were above Sixty Years without any Council Nevertheless they had happily enough preserved their Temporal Estates under Pepin the young who was a liberal and religious Prince but Charles Martel his Son had not the same countenance nor shewed the same respect as he had done Many Prelates of Neustria and Burgundy having favoured Rainfroys Party gave him an occasion to squeeze them and the Wars he had against the Saracens furnished him with a pretence of taking away the riches of the Altars to defend them In some Countries he gave the Abbeys and Bishopricks to Lay-men who instead of keeping Clergy-men maintained Soldiers In others he took away their Lands and Tithes and distributed them amongst his Warriours The Priests and Monks that mixed with them laid down their Psalters to take up the Sword some out of pure licentiousness others to get a livelihood For the same reason the Bishops and Abbots turned Soldiers and were made Captains The whole Clergy was in extreme disorder the most of them had Concubines there were some Deacons known to have at least Four or Five in keeping The least debauched married Wives and proceeded even to second Marriages The Nuns neither kept their Cloisters nor their Vows In fine there was no rule no obedience of Inferiours towards their Superiours little Divine Service no Study and great ignorance in things of Religion and the Holy Canons This disorder gave opportunity to Boniface a Man very Illustrious in those days as well for his exemplary Life as his Activity and Zeal to strengthen himself with the Authority of the Pope that he might apply some Remedy He was an Englishman by birth who by a particular inspiration and emulation of divers holy men of the same Robe had gone from his Monastery to sow the Seed of the Gospel amongst the barbarous Nations in Germany especially the Frisiae the Turingi and the Catti and had devoted his Service to the Pope so strictly and intirely as to change his English name which was Vinfred or Winifred to that of Boniface he had been first made Bishop by Gregory the II then Archbishop by Gregory the III and by him not only honoured with the Pall but also with the Title of his Vicar In this quality he divided Bavaria where there was but one Bishoprick into Four Diocesses This was in the Year 739. The following Year he established Three in Germany one at Wirtsburgh another at Buraburgh and the third at Herpsford These two last held not this honour long But the Pope together with the Title of Vicar had given him power to call Councils and to make Bishops in those Countries which he had Converted to the Faith with Letters of Recommendation to those People and to Charles Martel praying him to take him into his protection which he did as likewise an Order to the Bishops of Bavaria and Germany to assemble together when he should call them as being his Vicar Now Prince Carloman having declared he would restore the Ecclesiastical Discipline Boniface embraced that work with much willingness and as he was active and indefatigable he advanced apace but not indeed without somewhat diminishing the Liberty and the Dignity of the Gallican Church to the advantage of the Popes At his instance Carloman held a Council in Germany the place is not mentioned where he assisted with the Grandees of his Kingdom and the Year after another at the Royal Palace of Leptines or Estines just against Bincks in Hanault which confirmed the Acts of the former Pepin likewise Convocated one at Soissons An. 754. and subscribed it with three of the Great Men of his Country's perhaps there might be one belonging to Neustria one to Burgundy and one to Aquitain In all these Councils Boniface presided in quality of Legate from the Holy Chair And in the first the Clergy Signed a Profession in writing which obliged them not only to keep the Catholique Faith but likewise to remain in Unity subject and obedient to the Roman Church and Saint Peters Vicar which being carried to Rome
and laid upon the Tomb of that Prince of the Apostles was received with huge joy by Pope Zachary and not without reason Thus there as upon all other occasions he contrived things so that all made still more and more for the Popes Severaignty and tended chiefly to that end As to the Discipline it was resolved that the Bishops should be re-admitted to their Sees the Churches to the enjoyment of their Goods and the Clergy to their Rules but the two first particulars were not brought to pass till the time of Charlemain The Canons which they made were principally to prohibit the Clergy from bearing Arms or going in the habit and garb of Soldiers and yet the Bishops could not be excused from going to their Wars and Armies till Charlemain exempted them by a particular Capitulary to take away their Wives and Concubines to hinder and prevent Incests and Adulteries the punishment whereof was left to the Bishops and also to abolish and root up the remainders of Pagan Superstition The Religious of both Sexes were enjoyned to walk by the Rule of Saint Bennet which Wilfred Bishop of York had set up and caused to be observed in England Till that time the Rules of Saint Colomban and Saint Cesarius of Arles amongst many others had born the greatest Vogue in France At the Council of Soissons were two men Condemned who were Consecrated but without any See Adelbert a Gaul and Clement of the Scotch Nation The first was an Hypocrite and Frantick rather then an Heretique he made the ignorant people follow him as having a particular Spirit of God built Oratory's and set up Crosses near Fountains in Woods and the midst of open Fields The other Preached divers Errours maintaining that Jesus Christ descending into Hell Redeemed Pagans as well as the Faithful that they ought according to the Jewish Custom to marry their Brothers Widdow and that which appeared more horrible he would needs keep his Wife and wear his Mitre at the same time At Leptines Carloman caused it to be ordained with the Consent of the Clergy either voluntary or extorted that to carry on the War which he had on every side of him he might take part of the Lands belonging to the Church and bestow it during pleasure or while that necessity lasted on his followers who for every Mansion or House should pay only a Crown in Gold or twelve Deniers in Silver and the Ninths or Tenths towards the reparation of the buildings and that such as held these Precaires or Leases during pleasure hapning to dye the Prince should give it to any other upon the like conditions In the Year 779. Charlemain made an Edict wherein he ordains that such as held those Lands should pay the Nones and the Tithes to the Church But moderates the Tax or Quit-Rent to a Sol for Fifty Manses and half a Sol for Thirty Besides the Council of Francfort and Lewis the Debonnaire in his Edict of 828. Charges the Possessours with the Reparation of Churches This was the beginning of the Alienation of those Lands by publick Act and Authorized by Law There are some that maintain that those Kings did not only invest the Laity with these Church Lands but the Tithes and all the Rights and Revenues of the Altar as the first fruits oblations distributions for Masses and other Prayers and even with the right of putting in Priests whence say they is derived the gifts and presentations claimed and exercised by many Lords in divers Churches Hence they are called Patrons a name found in the Council of Rheims held Anno 878. It had been ordained in the Council of Soissons that thenceforward a Council should be held there every year to stifle and suppress disorders and heresies at their first birth Likewise Pepin called one at the Royal Palace of Verberie Anno 752. where he would assist in person one at Mets the year following one at Vernon upon the Seine two years after one at Compiegn about the same distance of time and one at Gentilly right against Paris Anno 767. We have the Canons of the first four but nothing of that at Gentilly unless the two questions they propounded to wit Whether the Holy Ghost proceeded from the Father and the Son which the Greeks denyed and whether we ought to adore Images We may almost put in the Rank of Councils the Conventus or Assemblies which the Kings often held as that of Duria in 760. that of Neures of Wormes Attigny Orleance and Saint Denis which were held successively from the year 763. to 768. In all which the Lords being joyned with the Bishops they ordained such things as concerned the Polity and Government of the Church as well as what concerned the Temporal and Government of the Kingdom Of the decisions of Councils and the Ordinances made in those Assemblies partly Politique and partly Ecclesiastical were Composed those Laws which are called Capitulary the best and most holy that any Nation hath had since the Roman Law Never Prince had more affection for the Honour and the Discipline of the Church then Charlemain There hardly passed any year in all his life but there were either some of these Assemblies or Councils for that purpose I will not quote the years of the Councils held at Wormes which were Five at Valenciennes Geneva Duren and other places because we have only the names But that of Frankford is very considerable It might be called the Western Council for the Bishops of the greatest part of Italy with those of Germany and those of Gall were there It was called and appointed by Charlemain who it seems presided in it at least he reasoned and argued very learnedly against the Errors of Elipand of Toledo and Felix d'Urgel who taught that Jesus Christ was the adopted Son of God the Father according to the Flesh Those whimseys were Condemned and that Great King refuted them in a long Letter which he wrote to the Bishops in Spain very amply and very learnedly They also discussed the questions about Images The Council of Nice had ordained that they should be retained in the Churches and adored In France they would have them allowed to be set up in Churches as things proper to instruct the people but not to be adored Wherefore the Fathers in this Western Council Assembled disdaining to acknowledge that for Oecumenick rejected that Adoration in all respects and manners and condemned it by common consent and Charlemain wrote a Book to oppose it to which Pope Adrian made a reply There remains nothing of that of Aix la Chapelle held in 809. but that the question concerning the Procession of the Holy Ghost was again debated and no doubt but they agreed That the Holy Ghost proceeded from the Father and the Son For the French believed that so firmly that it was the cause of having it added as an express Clause in the Symbol of Faith or Creed The last year of his life he Convocated
the Divine Authority do pray you to receive and govern them according to the will of God They then divided betwixt them that portion of Austrasia which had been possessed by Lotaire Nevertheless this partition did not stand for that Prince endeavouring an accomodation with them the Friends on all hands brought it so to pass that the three Brothers had a parley together in an Island on the Soane each accompanied and assisted with Forty Lords in the presence of whom they agreed to divide the whole Succession of their Father not including Bavaria Lombardy and Aquitain in three equal parts whereof Lotaire should take his choice That the same forty Deputies on the behalf of each of them should meet together in November in the City of Mets to make that division and that in the interim each of them should keep the same Portion he then enjoy'd and remain therein The Assembly of the Six-score Lords was not held at Mets because Lotaire being at Thionville it would not have been secure for those on the behalf of the two younger Brothers It was removed to Coblents where for want of ample powers they could agree to nothing but a Truce till St. John Baptist's-day and another meeting at Thionville before that time Year of our Lord 843 In this Interval Charles Married in his own Palace of Crecy upon Oyse with Hermentrude Daughter of Wodon Grand-child to Adelard who had governed Louis the Debonnaire and had been a most horrible squanderer of the Treasures and Demesnes belonging to the Crown which on the one hand had got him the hatred of those that loved the welfare of the State and on the other the affection and esteem of Courtiers and all such as were not able to maintain their expences but by the profusion of such Ministers Year of our Lord 843 The French Lords assembled at Thionville succeeded so well about the partition between the three Brothers that they compleated it the 6 th Day of March To Charles fell the western Kingdom of France which is near upon the same which we call at this very day France that is from the Brittish Ocean to the Meuse To Louis fell Germany unto the Rhine with some Villages on this side which he would needs have included because there were some Vine-yards and to Lotharius with the Title of Emperor the Kingdom of Italy and Provence and all that lay Year of our Lord 843 between the Kingdoms of his two other Brothers which were the Lands between the Scheld the Meuse the Rhine and the Soane In the German Tongue this was called Loterreich in Romance or Old-French Lohier-regne and by contraction Lorreine that is to say the Kingdom of Lotaire or Lotharius The Country that bears this Title at present is but a small part thereof As for Pepin they allotted him no share but having gained a great victory over those sent by his Uncle who endeavoured to take away his Kingdom of Aquitain he maintained himself for some years even till his Vices rather then the power of his Enemies dethroned him This division of the Kingdom betwixt Brothers equally divided the affections of the People of Germany Gaul and Italy who had begun to cleave if I may say so or joyn together in one Monarchick body and made the Subjects become inconstant unfaithful Factious and take to themselves a liberty of chusing their Princes believing they might do so provided they were of Royal blood But that which was worse was that France having lost the best of her Forces by that blooddy Battel at Fontenay was no longer able to keep those People under which had been subdued especially the Gascons and the Bretons neither to defend themselves against the incursions of the Normands As for the Gascons Azenar who had Seized upon the County being dead in the year 836. his Brother Sance had also invaded it in despite of Pepin and justified it by the assistance of the Basques and the Navarrois The Dutchy was then held by a Lord named Totilus Azenar far from obeying him did tyre him with his continual incursions and whilst he held him in play gave opportunity to the Normands to ravage the whole Province One cannot without horror recount the Ruines Murthers and Destructions by Fire which those Barbarians practised over all France Necessity forced them out of their houses to seek for a subsistence elsewhere for every fifth year they sent out Colonies or swarms of young People to go and seek out their Fortunes in other Countries The desire of plunder and honour made them ever fall upon the richest Provinces the false Zeal of their Brutish and Impious Religion made them cruel and bloody especially towards Church-men the French making use of their assistance in their publick quarrels had brought them into their Country and such rascally people as were but too much at liberty and in too great numbers during the Civil-War served them for guides and not only so but sometimes became their commanders and encouragers assisting them in their pillaging and robberies with so great destruction that no times nor History can parallel For from one Sea to the other there was not one Monastery standing that had not felt their fury and devilish rage not one Town that had not been ransom'd plundred or burnt two or three times Which was demonstration sufficient that it was a terrible vengeance sent from God Year of our Lord Towards 840. And to make this yet more plain there were every one of those years most visible fore-warnings to repentance by some extraordinary Signs shewed from Heaven A little before the death of Louis the Debonnaire appeared a Comet and another again in An. 842. From the year 840. to 850. there were frequently Battels in the Air to be seen And the Earth-quaked often times with Terrible roarings During the Government of Duke Totilus in Gascogny those Barbarians having failed in an attempt upon Burdeaux ruined Basas Ayre Laitoure Dags Tarbe de Bigorre Labour Oleron and Lascar and beat that Duke Twice But the Third time he had the advantage against them and drove them quite out of all Gascogny He survived but a short while after his victory that command was given to Seguin and to strengthen him the better against Sance and likewise against the Normans the County of Burdeaux was joyned to his Dutchy which before was Aquitania Secunda and if I am not deceived that of Saintes Which hindred not the Normans upon a second descent An. 843. from defeating him in a bloody Battel Year of our Lord 843 between Saintes and Burdeaux where his death Crowned their Victory Duke William his Successor could not stop this Torrent which overslowed Aquitania Secunda and made them Masters sometimes of Saintes another while of Angoulesme then of Lemoges or Perigueux The confusion they brought into those Countries and the revolt of Bernard Duke of Septimania which hapned in the same years gave so much confidence to the Gascons of the Dutchy that they
William VIII Duke of Aquitain Aged Fifty six years He left his Possessions to William IX his Son who was the last Duke of those Countries The Father had Married Emma only Daughter of William Earl of Arles and Toulouze and Brother of Raimond de Saint Gilles By her he pretended to the Earldom of Toulouze but Raimond de Saint Gilles said his Brother had sold it to him before he went to the Holy Land It caused a War between William Duke of Aquitain and Alphonsus Son of Raimond and afterwards again between Queen Elionor and the same Alphonso Year of our Lord 1127 Whilst Charles most justly surnamed the Good prudently governing Flanders relieving the Poor protecting the Clergy and doing Justice to all a Family in Bruges abounding in Riches and in numbers of Men but of Servile Race taking offence for that he had commanded them to open their Granaries in the time of Famine and withall being instigated by the Bastard William of Ypres plotted the Death of this Prince So that one Morning before day-light whilst he was at Prayers in St. Donats Church at Bruges these Villains Murther'd him at the foot of the Altar The horror of the Fact and intreaties of the Nobility of the Country made the King take Horse immediately to revenge this Parricide He besieged the wretched Authors in the Church and having taken them punished the two principal very severely For one after they had put out his Eyes and cut off his Nose was bound to a Wheel planted very high where they pierced him with an infinite number of Arrows and Darts thorough every part of his Body The other was hanged on a Gallows with a Dog tied on his Head whom they beat continually that he might tear his Head in pieces All the rest who fled into the Steeple were cast down from the top to the bottom and dasht against the Ground This done he adjudged the Earldom to William of Normandy Son to Duke Robert as being the nearest or next Heir without any regard to Baldwin Earl of Hainault and to William of Ypre who pretended a Right The last obstinately strugling to carry it by force the King handled him so roughly that he took from him the City of Ypre and all the Lands he held in Flanders Year of our Lord 1128 As little gained Stephen Brother to the Earl of Champagne who was Earl of Boulogne by his Wife though the King of England his Uncle supported him in this design not so much to advance him as out of hatred to the King of France and a fear of the growing greatness of his Nephew William The King finding that with the Assistance of the Earl of Hainaults and Godfrey of Namurs Forces he had besieged Ypres led his Army into that Country again gave them Chace and secured the Country to William However the Covetousness of this Prince vexing his new Subjects with Imposts he wanted not and selling of Offices the principal Cities revolted and invited in Thierry Earl of Alsatia whom they owned for their Prince and in truth he was of the Blood of their Counts by the Female side The King therefore made a third March towards those Quarters and advanced as sar as Artois to serve William but not finding things disposed so as he expected he came his ways back again William did not lose Courage for all this He gave Battle near Alost to Thierry and put him to the rout but pursuing his Victory he received a Wound in his Arm which being ill-dress'd caused his Death and after that all the Disturbances raised in Normandy by his Partisans wholly ceased In this Kings Reign there were four Brothers private Gentlemen of the Family of the Garlands Anseau William Stephen and Giselbert who had the greatest share in the favour of the King in his Council and Offices Anseau had that of Grand Seneschal or Dapifer which he held in Fief of the Earl of Anjou who was the Lord Suzerain for in those times Offices and Dignities were granted in Fief and even the Contributions or Offerings and other Revenues proceeding from the Charity and Devotion of the Faithful Stephen who was Archdeacon of Paris was provided with that of Chancellor and Giselbert with that of Butler Now Anseau being slain at the Siege of Puiset Anno 1118. the King bestowed his Office upon William and he being dead about the year 1120. Stephen desired it rather for himself then for his younger Brother Giselbert This was a Monster that never any Reason nor any Example could justisie a Soldering-Priest making profession to spill Human Blood And indeed all good People had him in horror but his Ambition and the flattery of Courtiers who lay the fairest Colours upon the fowlest Facts stopp'd his Ears that he might not hear the just Reproaches of his Brethren nor the checks of his Conscience His Pride ascended to that height to shock Queen Alix who had Spirit enough not to endure it and it was perhaps for that reason that he would surrender his Office to Amaulry de Montfort who was Married to his Neece the Daughter and Heiress of Anseau Year of our Lord 1128 c. The King not thinking that convenient he dared to take up Arms against him and made a League with the King of England Thibauld Earl of Champagne and other of his Masters Enemies plainly demonstrating thereby that in his former Services his â aim was not the good of the Kingdom but his own Grandeur The King vigorously assaulted the Castle of Livry which they had fortified they shot at him and he was wounded in the Thigh with an Arrow The smart of his Wound redoubling his Anger he forced the Castle and razed it In fine he continued to make so hot a War upon them that Stephen was constrained to renounce the Office of Seneschal But the Party being strong he thought fit to leave him that of Chancellor Year of our Lord 1129 Great toil and labour more then number of years making Lewis old he found it fitting the better to secure the Kingdom to his Family to have his eldest Son Philip Crowned Which was performed in the City of Reims the 14th of April being Easter-day in presence of Henry King of England his Vassal LEWIS the Gross and PHILIP his Son HEnry likewise having no Children by his second Wife caused his Daughter Matilda Widow of the Emperor Henry to be acknowledged and accepted of as Heiress to his Crown and Dominions and Re-Married her to Gefroy surnamed Plantagenet Son and future Successor to Fulk Earl of Anjou The Party was good and besides he made it his choice thereby to divide this House of Anjou which had given him so much trouble from the King of France's Party and joyn it to his Interest King Lewis who had defended the Churches and protected the Clergy changed his Language towards the end of his Reign because they carried themselves too haughtily towards him and would not suffer he should meddle with the
from them At that time the said Duke having vanquished the Liegois had sent to entreat him to leave his Friends in Peace otherwise he should be obliged to Succour them And indeed he advanced by long Marches for that end but mean while they being affrighted though nothing appeared which could oblige them to precipitate themselves so soon concluded their agreement and complied with the resolution of the Estates The King failed not to give speedy notice of it to the Burgundian but he would believe nothing even the Herald from the Breton who carry'd him the News ran the hazard of being hanged as a Party Suborn'd because he had seen the King in his journey At length he met with so many demonstrations that he must give Faith He encamped in great order along the Somme He was the first that renewed the Roman Method to enclose his Forces in a Camp entrenched Notwithstanding those precautions the Kings Army was so strong and his Soldiers so Animated that he might easily have forced him had he undertaken it but he would rather try a less hazardous way and gave him six Score Thousand Crowns of Gold to â procure a Truce He never let any thing slip which could be purchased by money which cost him nothing for that he drained out of his Subjects pockets but the chance of a Battel concerned him most Year of our Lord 1468 The Catalonians notwithstanding the Kings Sentence and the accommodation of the Castillian had chosen the foregoing year John Duke of Calabria for their Soveraign as well for his valour as the pretensions the House of Anjou had to the Kingdom of Arragon He made a War in that Country with the Kings assistance three years together having sometimes good success and sometimes bad but in the year 1470. When he had routed the Army of John King of Arragon who besieged the City of Peralta he Died of a Burning Feaver in Barcelona Lewis had a Genius that was marvellously Subtil Insinuating and Intriguing He knew it perfectly well and had conceived that if he could but confer with the Burgundian he could difunite him from the other two or at least cast the Seeds of jealousies amongst them He therefore negociated for an enterview and by the advice of Cardinal la Balue went to find him at Peronne where he was without taking any Guards but only the Cardinal the Duke of Bourbon the Count de Saint Pol and two or three other Lords thereby to shew an entire confidence The Duke had lodged him in the City Soon after there arrives three Princes of the House of Savoy Philip Lord of Bresse the Count de Romont and the Bishop of Geneva then the Mareschal of Burgundy the Lords du Lau and d'Vrfe and some others all Enemies to the King Du Lau had been otherwhile his Favourite but afterwards had been clapt in Prison whence he made his escape The sight of these People put him in such fear that he desired the Duke to lodge him in the Castle This was to go into the Trap and give himself up a Prisoner Before his going to Peronne he had sent Ambassadors to Liege to stir those bustling People to take up Arms and he had taken no care to countermand it Now the Mine was sprung earlier then he would have had it for at the first word those impetuous People went forth out of hand took the City of Tongres immediately where they Seized their Bishop tore in pieces five or six of his Canons and slew some Burgundians Year of our Lord 1468 At this news the Duke grows in a Rage causes the Gates of the Castle of Peronne to be shut up and hardly could retain his wrath from a revenge upon the King himself Three days together the King was in mortal Trances he saw himself in the hands of his Enemies justly provoked and enraged and who might have gained all by loosing him amidst People that hated him to the very Death and in a House at the foot of that Tower where Hebert Count de Vermandois had heretofore put Charles the Simple to Death In effect he had been lost had he not found out the means to gain some of the Dukes Domestick Servants amongst others Philip de comines who softned the Spirit of the Duke their Master He would not withdraw himself from his Precipice but by making a new Treaty with the Duke by which he agreed Monsieur should have the Counties of Champagne and Brie and promised to follow the Burgundian to the destruction of the unhappy Liegois with what numbers of men he should desire He carry'd only some Guards and 300 Soldiers Although the City of Liege were dismantled and without Guns they nevertheless Year of our Lord 1468 defended themselves desperately eight days together made great Salley's amongst others one in the Night wherein they had like to have killed the King and the Count in their Quarters But on a Sunday the 30 th of October which they believed to be a day of rest amongst Christians as if there were any Religion in a War they were Attack'd about Dinner time and made but little defence One great part of the People fled over the Bridge that crossed the Meuse into the Forrest of Ardennes where more then half of them perished by hunger and cold the rest got into Churches or hid themselves in their Houses Fearconstrained the King to rejoyce at the unhappiness of his miserable Allies to applaud the great actions of the Duke of Burgundy before his own People and in his presence and make Courtship to his own Vassal Four days after he managed it so by means of those whom he gained to be for him that he was permitted to go to cause the Treaty of Peronne to be verify'd in the Court of Parliament for without that as Philip de Comines says the Treaties were at no value The Duke having made him some ill-favour'd excuses for having brought him thither conducted â him only half a League After the Kings departure he caused about a Thousand or twelve Hundred of those miserable wretches to be drowned that had been taken in their Houses at Liege and set fire to the whole City excepting the Churches and three hundred Houses about them which were preserved to lodge the Clergy The Parisians could not refrain from Scoffing at the craft of the King which brought him into this Trap at Peronne he contrived to turn their discourse upon another Subject by sending to their Houses to take away all their Deers Goats Cranes Swans Cormorants and other Creatures which they kept for their pleasure as likewise all such Birds as were taught to whistle and speak Perhaps they had instructed some Parrot to say Peronne At his parting with the Duke he had asked him what he understood he was to do in case his Brother would not be contented with Champagne for his Apennage the Duke answered that if he would not take it and that the King could otherwise satisfy or content him he
together from the Month of December It 's Head was in the Sign of the Ballance and it had a long Tail turning a little towards the North. In Spring the King drew near towards Guyenne the Monk had perhaps reiterated his Dose However it was Monsieur died the 12 th of May. In the mean time the Burgundian passionately desiring to recover St. Quintin and Amiens was entred into a Treaty with the King who promised to restore it and to leave the Counts of Nevers and St. Pol to his Mercy and the Duke reciprocally did oblige himself to abandon Monsicur and the Breton to him Neither of these Dreamt of keeping their Word of Faith The Duke Signed the first the King deferr'd from day to day expecting what would become of his Brother when he had certain news of his Death he scoffed at the Duke and Seized Guyenne again into his own hands Although in many actions he had not too much of the Fear of God before his Eyes nevertheless he had great Devotion towards the Saints enriched their Churches went several Pilgrimages every year particularly to places Consecrated to our Lady He Ordained on the first of May that at the sound of the great Bell at Noon every one should kneel down and say the Ave Maria. The same day after the procession William Chartier Bishop of Paris Died suddenly not without suspicion that some had contributed towards his Death Year of our Lord 1472 It was in this year that Philip de Comines quitted the Duke of Burgundy whose Domestick and Subject he was to go into the Service of the King his Soveraign Lord. If the Motive thereto had been Honest no doubt but it would have been explained by him who hath reasoned so well on every thing else Who could express the rage the Duke of Burgundy was in when he Learn'd the Death of the Duke of Guyenne He entred into Picardy with a Torch in one hand and his Sword in the other Hitherto burnings had not been practised by either Party nevertheless he made a Bon-fire of all the open Country and Sacrificed all that fell under his power to his Friends Ghost Nesle taken by assault endured all sorts of cruelties because the Inhabitants had killed a Herald at Arms who went to Summon them and two men besides during a Surcease which had been allowed them to Treat in The reverence to the Altar could not save those innocent people who fled to the Church for refuge and such as escaped the Sword were all hanged or had their hands cut off His blind fury ran aground at the Siege of Beauvais The want of attacking it roundly at first made him lose six Weeks time and two Thousand Men. It is Memorable that upon a General Assault which was given the Thursday 9 th of July the Men within being ready to give ground the Women conducted by one Jane Hatchete did wonders repelling the Enemy with showers of Stones Wild-fire and Lead melted with scalding Rozen The Effigies of that Woman is yet to be seen in their Town-Hall grasping a Sword in her hand and there is a procession the 10 th of July which is the Day on which the Siege was raised where the Women march first the Men following after Year of our Lord 1472 Going thence the Burgundian Ravaged all the Country of Caux took Eu and St. Valery but was repulsed before Diepe then before Rouen and having threatned Noyon he retired to Abbeville From Guyenne the King passed into Bretagne to force the Duke to renounce the League and surrender the Monk to him who had Poyson'd Monsieur For Odet-Daydie had Seized him and transfer'd him to Nantes The Monk was found dead in Prison the Devil as was said having broken his Neck the Night before that day wherein they were to pronounce his Sentence This was what the King desired that so the Proof of the Crime might perish with the Poysoner and it was more easie now for the Breton to avoid the heavy strokes of his power by the ordinary craft of his Landays He granted him a Truce the 10 th of September and remained still in Poitou till it was converted into a final peace Which was brought about by the Mediation of Odet-Daydie whom he allured to his Service by great rewards He knew better then any Prince in the World how to gain Men discover his Enemies secrets distract them with jealousies divide the most united but in his mirth he could not hide his secrets every thing came to light and he was likewise more subject to commit faults then able to repair them which he strove to do by Methods more frequently bad then good Year of our Lord 1472. 73. In the beginning of Winter the Burgundian accepted a Truce In the Month of February the Duke of Alenson who had a troubled and unquiet mind for having contrived I know not what League with him was made Prisoner and conveyed to the Castle of Loches and from thence to the Lowre The following year the Parliament by a Sentence of the 18 th of July Condemned him to loose his Head The King his Godson gave him his Life and Seventeen Months after took him out of Prison and put him into a Citizens House at Paris under a good Guard Year of our Lord 1474 where he soon Died. John V. Count of Armagnac who had been once more driven from his Country after the Death of Monsieur had again Siezed upon his City of Leytoure by certain correspondence and had there surprised Peter de Bourbon Beaujeu Governor of Guyenne He was straightly besieged in that place by the Kings Army commanded by the Cardinal of Arras 'T is said that having capitulated with him that good Prelate broke his Faith so that the City was invaded during the Suspension and the Count miserably Murth'red in his House His Brother Charles was brought Prisoner to Paris During the Truce the Burgundian wont to conquer the Dutchy of Guelders Duke Arnold had either sold or given it to him disinheriting his wicked Son Adolph who had a long time held his Father Prisoner and was himself so now by the Burgundian at Ghent This new Acquisition gave him the Appetite to encrease on the German side He flatter'd the Emperor Frederick with the marriage of his Daughter to his Son Maximilian and was even willing she should give him her promise and a Diamond With this Lure he brings Frederick to Mets thinking by his Authority to make himself Lord of that Town which did not Succeed and got his promise that he would raise his Dukedom to a Kingdom With these hopes he went awhile after to him at Treves carrying along the Regal Ornaments and made him a Feast with more then Royal Profusion But the Emperor meant the Marriage should be first accomplished and the Duke would sign the Contract in Quality of King They could not agree thereon And the Emperor left him there without taking his leave Year of our Lord 1473 The King let
troublesome Master diverted him from all these laudable Exercises and Employments before he had persevered in them one Year and made him plunge anew in the delights of Fopperies and Women Year of our Lord 1492 The Marriage being made with the Dutchess of Bretagne they were to consider of sending back Marguerite of Austria Maximilian cruelly affended at this double Affront cried out Treachery and accused Charles of having forfaken his own Wife to ravish the Wife of his Father in Law Henry King of England jealous of the growth of the French Manarchy and perceiving too late the Fault he had committed in suffering Bretagne to be lost leagned himself with him and both agreed to joyn their Forces that they might fall upon Picardy Year of our Lord 1492 The English failed not to land at Calais at the Time prefixt and laid siege to Boulogne but finding his endeavors signified little that Maximilian came not to joyn his Forces as was promised and withal heard the Rumors of a dangerous Faction in England he found it safest to retire again and took an hundred and fifty thousand Crowns for the Charges of his Army and for some Monies he had lent to Francis II. Duke of Bretagne Father of the new Queen Maximilian in the mean time not having sufficient Forces made use of Craft he Surprized the Cities of Arras and Saint Omers by intelligence and by Night entred into Amiens from whence he was vigorously repulsed His Anger being a little evaporated he consented they should get a Truce of the King for a Twelve-month in the Name of his Son Philip but he would neither be comprised nor named in it The Kingdom of Granada after a War of eight Years successively was entirely conquer'd by the taking of her Capital City Boabdila the last of their Kings having sustained a Siege of eight Months surrendred it to Ferdinand and Isabella the second Year of our Lord 1492 Day of January of this Year 1492. Thus ended the Dominion of the Moors in Spain where it had lasted neer eight hundred Years but not their Nation nor their Mahometan impiety which the Severities of their Inquisition and their repeated Proscriptions could not wholly extirpate but with much difficulty Now as if every thing had contributed to Fill and Crown the House of Spain with Honor and Riches that they might transfer it to the House of Austria it hapned almost at the same time when they finisht this War thae Christopher Colombus discover'd the new World or that Hemisphear opposite to ours That great Sea-Captain a Year of our Lord 1492. And 1493. Genoese by Nation having found by a Relation in Manuscript of a certain Marriner and by Arguments drawn from the disposition of the World and roundness of the Globe composed of the Sea and Land that there were habitable Countries in those Parts opposite to these which we inhabit after he had in vain apply'd himself to divers Princes obtained with much ado three Vessels of Ferdinand and Isabella to go and seek out that which he did imagine might be found He loosed from Cadix in the Month of August of the Year 1492. And sailed so far that he discovered the Islands of Florida from whence he returned into Spain in the following March bringing back with him convincing Marks and Tokens of his discovery and the infinite Riches of those Countries The Spaniards were pleased to name them the West-Indies An hundred Years before this two Venetian Captains named Zeni had found out the Northern Estotiland Year of our Lord 1493 Two Months after his return into Spain Pope Alexander VI. who was by birth an Arrogonian gave to Ferdinand and Isabella and to all their Successors Kings of Castille all the Lands discover'd and to be discover'd beyond a Line that was to be drawn from the Arctick to be Antarctick Pole distant from the Azores about a hundred Leagues towards the West and by South upon condition he should send some honest and learned Men thither to instruct those People in the Christian Religion Saint Bennet's Order had the Honor of the first Mission One named Dom N. Bueil a Catalon was sent thither with twelve Priests and sowed the first Seeds of Faith there Year of our Lord 1492 That nothing might be wanting to the Happiness of Spain the young King Charles VIII did of his own good Will surrender the Counties of Rousillon and Cerdagne to Ferdinand without requiring the three hundred thousand Crowns for which Sum they were engaged but only a Promise that he should be a friend to France The World was amazed and scandalized at this suddain and unexpected Generosity Common Fame laid the blame of it upon a Cordelier Frier by Name Oliver Maillard a famous Preacher in those days and Confessor to the young King It was reported that being suborned by Ferdinand who sent him Barrels of Silver in stead of Wine and having associated himself with John Mauleon another Monk of the same Order to help carry on this Intrigue this last being Confessor to the Dutchess of Bourbon they publickly affirmed that King Lewis XI being on his Death-Bed had given Order for the restitution of these Counties and that his Soul would have no rest till it were performed That with this Theme and by these Suggestions the two honest Fathers some add a third Man Saint Francis de Paulo cast so much terrour into the Soul of that Lady and of Lewis d'Amboise Bishop of Alby who had been Tutor to the King that they perswaded and engaged him to make this fine Restitution Year of our Lord 1493 The German Princes and the Swisse becoming Mediators concerning the differences between France and the House of Austria a Conference was agreed upon to be held at Senlis where the Deputies from the Emperor Frederic from Maximilian his Son and the Arch Duke Philip his Grandson concluded with the King's Deputies to put an end to all Disputes That the King should send Year of our Lord 1493 Marguerit back to the Arch Duke her Brother that together with her he should render up the Counties of Artois and Burgundy but that he should retain the Castles belonging to the four Cities in Artois till four Years were expired and that then Philip being in majority should come and swear and ratify the Peace Ever since the Year 1492. there had been some discourse set on foot of the Rights and Title the King had to the Kingdom of Naples and Arguments used to enflame that young Prince with the Love and Desire of so fair a Conquest Year of our Lord 1492. 1493. And 1494. The Earl of Salerno and those Gentlemen that were banished from Naples having taken Sanctuary in France made the first propositions Afterwards Ludovic Sforza was the principal Agent and brought the King to a determinate resolution for this Enterprize which cost Italy it's liberty and a vast deal of Money Blood and Trouble to France The whole thrid of this design which he spun
deposed corrupt Judges studied to restore Justice to its Ancient Rules and Methods without Charges or Bribes considered how to lessen the Taxes and bring them down to twelve hundred thousand Crowns which should not be Levied but by consent of the Estates and that upon extraordinary occasions and intended to defray his House-keeping and ordinary expences out of his own Revenue and Demeasnes and the ancient Duties belonging to the Crown Year of our Lord 1498 These good intentions came not into his Head till he was almost uncapable to put them in Execution He had resided for some time past in his Castle of Amboise where he was building one Day the 6 th of April about two hours after Noon being in a Gallery from whence he was looking upon some that were playing at Tennis in a dry-Ditch he was Siezed with an Apoplexy which made him fall down backwards The Courtiers and Officers beholding him in that condition laid him down in the same place on a pittiful Bed-matt where he expir'd about Eleven at night and forsook him to ride in all post hast to the Duke of Orleans his Successor Many believed he was poysoned with an Orenge He Reigned fourteen years and a half and had lived seven and twenty and nine Months Of three Sons he had by Anne of Bretagne his Wife not any one of them attained the fourth year He was but of an ill shape of low Stature Weak and Sickly His Shoulders were round his Face deformed his Speech slow and broken yet were his eyes quick and sparkling his thoughts sudden and sharp on great occasions but not lasting he shewed much Goodness Humanity and Courtesie to all but had so little Spirit and was so careless that he was but little obey'd We do not find that in his whole Life he ever turned away a Domestick Servant or ever offended any one of his Subjects with a harsh word The next Day after his Death happened that of Jerosme Savanarolla the Dominican a generous Victime for Liberty and the truth He had foretold either by his strength of reason and judgment or by Divine revelation all those grand revolutions in Italy He boldly Preached the Reformation of Princes and of the Court of Rome asserted that God had led the King by the Hand and defended the Liberties of his Country against all those Factions that started up against it an Infallible token of a good Man For which the Pope having Excommunicated him the Cordeliers exclaiming against him in their Pulpits Sforza and the Venetians Solliciting his Death the Magistrates of the contrary Faction caused him to be burnt alive The Council of Constance had laboured successfully enough towards taking away the Schism caused by those who contended for the Papacy but they left the Seeds of a division almost as dangerous between the Church and the Popes The Church stood in need of Councils to prevent the like disorders for the time to come and to have the Holy Canons observed but they could not allow there was any other Soveraign Tribunal but their own or other power that could controul their Excess So that when they came to mention the reformation of manners Pope Martin and the Court of Rome who apprehended they would search that wound to the Quick closed up the Council which ended the two and twentieth of April in the Year 1418. and referred that Business till another time They could not however hinder them from resolving that there should be Councils held from time to time the first to begin within five Years from their breaking up and afterwards one in every seventh Year That the place should be assigned by the Pope with the Consent of the Council and upon his refusal by the Council themselves a Month before their rising That all the Prelates without any other Summons should be obliged to appear and all Princes invited to assist either in Person or by their Proxies Pursuant to this Decree there was one assembled at Pavia about the Month of November in 1423. which having continued a Year not being very numerous nor hoping for more because of an almost universal Plague and War dissolved having first assigned another for the next seventh Year to meet in the City of Basile That began on the Nineteenth of July in Anno 1431. and lasted eighteen Years the three first almost in continual Broils with Eugenius IV. the four following Years in pretty fair correspondence the last eleven in an open War and in fine went and expir'd at Lauzanna whither Felix whom they had elected Pope transferr'd it to renounce the Papacy Let me note en Passant that this Felix whilst he was Amadce VIII Duke of Savoy instituted the Military Order of Saint Maurice about the Year 1434. We have observed how during these disorders the Gallican Church being assembled at Bourges Anno 1438. not only owned the Council of Basile and would not give their consent to transfer it to Bologna as the Pope had ordained but made that constitution so equitable and Canonical entitled the Pragmatique Sanction The Council approved it and gave it as much applause as it afterwards met with Contradictions and Attacks from the Popes who could never rest in quiet till they had abolisht it Nevertheless maugre all their endeavours it kept in being till the Year 1516. when it was suppress'd by the Concordat In the eight and twentieth Session of the Council of Basile there was made one of the most just and necessary Decrees in the World but which shock'd the gainful Interests of too many People to be in force or observed any long time It did forbid that any either at Rome or elsewhere should take any Money c. for Elections or Confirmations Presentations Collations Provisions Institutions Installations and Investitures of all sorts of Benefices Monasteries and Ecclesiastical Offices even of Cathedral Churches and Metropolitans neither for Sacred Orders Benedictions or upon sending the Pall nor upon account of Bulls the Seal Common or Petty Services first Fruits whether under pretence of Custome Priviledge or Statute to the contrary or in sine by what Title or under any Colour whatsoever Ordaining that such as contravened whether in giving or else in taking any thing should incur the Penalties of Simoniaques and should have no right to that Benefice where into they should have intruded themselves by such corruption And if even the Pope who was the most obliged to observe the Oecumenical Decrees of the Councils and the Holy Canons should infringe this Decree he should be accused in Council In the same Council it was ordained that the triennial Possessor of a Benefice should not be disturbed in his enjoyment of it As to the particular Councils of the Gallican Church we can find but three one of the Province of Tours celebrated by the Archbishop John Bernardi in Anger 's Anno 1448. for restoring of the Discipline One of that of Reims Anno 1455. by the Archbishop John Juvenal des
Milan thereupon came news of the taking of Fontarabia and he refused to ratify the Treaty unless they would restore that place to him This would have created no trouble if as soon as they had taken it the wise counsel of Claude Duke of Guise had been followed who would have had it razed and the materials brought to Andaye right over against it on the hither Shoar of the River Bidasso But Bonnivet full of the vain desire to perpetuate the Glory of his Conquest which he exalted as high as that of any Kingdom persuaded the King to preserve it and by this means a Fantastical and Ambitious Minister involved the Kingdom of France in a War of eight and thirty â Years The King was encamped on the Banks of the Scheld when the Courier brought him the Treaty of Calais He remained there some Days but finding the Floods so great and the Ways so bad that it was impossible for him to relieve Tournay he retired into Picardy having left part of his Men with the Constable and the Duke of Vendosme who took Hesdin and some Castles of small Importance Being at Compiegne he sent Word to Champroux who commanded in Tournay to make his Composition the most honorably that he possibly could as he did the first of December after a three Months Blockade and Siege In Italy the Pope and Emperor not having been able to make Genoa and Milan revolt by the Intrigues of the Banished proceeded to open force Lautrec who was Governor of Milanois was come into France to compleat his Marriage with the Daughter of N. d'Albret d'Orval and the Mareschal de Lescun his Brother supply'd his place This Man furnish'd the Pope with a pretended Cause who could find out no just one to break with the King His Brother and himself being haughty and severe had proscrib'd many of the Milanese Jeremy Moron who had been Senator of Milan under Lewis XII and mightily cherish'd by that King was of the number being picqued for that Francis I. had refused to make him Master of Requests Lescun having notice that these Exiles were assembled together at Reggio went thither with fifteen hundred Horse and endeavour'd to surprize the Town The Pope made loud Complaints in the Consistory and protested that Francis having violated the Alliance that was betwixt them he thought himself no longer obliged to keep it but he would Year of our Lord 1521 by no means confess that he had broken it first that his Gallies were gone to surprize Genoa and that he had an Army in readiness to enter upon Milan under the command of Prosper Colomna and Frederic Gonzague Marquiss of Mantoua whom he had inviegled from the Service of the King of France The Tricks and Stratagems of the Exil'd were ineffectual as well as the Voyage of the Popes Gallies Manfroy Palavicini one of their Chiefs was taken when he thought to take Coma and Octavian Fregosa took such good care of Genoa that nothing stirr'd In the mean time the King perceiving that he must have a War on that side sent Lautrec thither This Lord knowing the prodigal Humour and negligence of the King refused to go till he could have the three hundred thousand Crowns to march along with him which had been assigned him but Madame and those that governed the Treasury promised him so positively even with the most Sacred Oaths to send them immediately after him that he condescended and parted without them And then indeed just what he feared hap'ned the King having lost the sight of him lost the remembrance of him too and Madame who hated him diverted that Fund to other uses The Enemies had besieged Parma Lescun had thrown himself in with five thousand Men but two thousand forsook him Lautrec knowing he was in danger advanced to the River Taro which is within seven Miles of it to relieve him At the same time News was brought to the Enemy that the Duke of Ferrara had taken Friul and Saint Felix and that he might come and get both Reggio and Modena from them upon this apprehension they raised their Siege and returned to Sainct Lazare Their Germans for want of Pay abandon'd them in their March and in this disorder there had been an end of their Army if Lautrec had but followed and charged them smartly He was accused for having committed another Fault likewise The Enemies having passed the River Po had lodged themselves in the little Town of Rebecque situate on the Oglio four Miles from Pontevique which is Land belonging to the Venetians They believed themselves to be in security there because the Venetians though Confederate with the King would not open their City Gates to the French but they were mistaken for they suffer'd Lautrec to enter This General having a Strength equal to theirs had infallibly defeated them had he but drawn neer their Camp and pent them up close for by this means they could not have had room to draw up in Battalia nor could they have staid there above two or three days wanting Ovens to bake their Ammunition-Bread but he amusing himself with fiâing upon them from Pontevic they quietly stole away in the Night and repassed the Oglio Hitherto they had given ground to the French but now their Strength increasing they are going to give them Chace The ten thousand Swisse which the Cardinal de Sion had obtained of the Cantons for defence of the Pope and the Holy See after long deliberation whether they should follow him into Milanois because that was to contravene their Alliance with the King did at last joyn them near Gambara There hap'ned at the same time another thing very prejudicial to the French The Lords of the Leagues had sent Couriers to command the Swisse both of the one and the other Army that they should return for that it was scandalous to the Cantons to have their Ensignes set up publickly in two Camps that were Enemies to each other Now those that carried these Orders to the Confederates Army were corrupted and stopt in their Journy but the others went on directly to the French Army and delivered those Commands to such Swisse as were there So that they immediately withdrew and the most part without saying Adieu but not so much out of Obedience as hopes they should get some Money of the Confederates Lautrec receiving none from France nor being able to raise enough in Milanois to satisfy them With what Forces he had left he got to Cassan having left a Garrison at Cremona and at Pizzigton then after the Enemy had passed the Adda under the favor of the little Town of Vaury which they seized upon he retired to Milan but he held it not long For they being come to lodge at Marignan one Day the nineteenth of November when they believed they could not stir out of their Quarters nor draw their Cannon so bad was the Weather so rotten and deep the Ways while he was walking about the Streets unarmed and
the progress of those Opinions and to reform the Clergy whose dissolute behaviour had given rise to those Scandals The year after Lewis Berquin of Artois for Preching Luther's Errors was burnt in Paris the two and twentieth of March. This very year 1528. were forced the first Seeds Englands Schism The Cardinal Woolsey to be revenged of the Emperour who had deluded him and despised him as likewise to oblige King Francis who slattered his ambition and his avarice had perswaded his Master that his Marriage with Catherine of Arragon was not good it being against the Law of God that a Woman should marry the two Brothers for when Henry took her Year of our Lord 1528 she was then Widow of his eldest Brother Arthur that therefore the Pope must declare it null and that afterwards he might marry with Margaret the Kings Sister Widow of the Duke of Alenson In effect the Irons were put into the Fire and the Pope as things then stood betwixt him and the Emperour hearkned most willingly to it and commissioned two Cardinals Campejus and Woolsey to he judges of the matter upon the place He also sent a Bull to Campejus which dissolved the Marriage with order nevertheless not to deliver it nor to let it be seen but as a Secret But finding the Emperors Affairs succeeded better then his own and that he would make him repent it he sent to Campejus to Burn it and to wira-draw the business After which Catherine refusing to own those two Cardinals for Judges and appealing to the Holy See before whom the Ambassadors from the Emperor and the Arch-Duke Ferdinand protested likewise a Nullity of all that they could judge his Holiness removed and brought it before himself which enraged the King of England beyond expression Mean while Woolsey repented he had carried it on so far because he perceived now that Henry who so earnestly desired the Divorce had no inclination to marry Margaret of France but a Damoiselle of the Queens his Wife with whom he was Furiously in Love She was called Anne Bullen was Imbued with the opinions of Luther â yet withal too gallent and one that could Sing and Dance too well to be wise or staid Henry observing therefore that he retarded the business instead of helping it forward with dispatch let him fall into disfavour and immediately every one turned their backs upon him This proud Cardinal who used ordinarily to say the King and I saw himself forsaken of all his Friends displaced from his Office of Chancellour then Banished to his Bishoprick afterwards made a Prisoner persecuted all manner of ways and reduced to the extremest misery In fine the following year as they were bringing him from York to London to answer to such Treasons as were laid to his Charge he dyed as it hath ever been desired those proud Ministers may die and fall who abuse the Authority of their Masters Year of our Lord 1529 After the ruine of the French Army in the Kingdom of Naples the Spaniards reduced all the Towns and Places at their ease In Milanois the Confederates Army commanded by the Duke of Vrbin regained Pavia which Dugast had taken but the Count de Saint Pol was surprized at Landriana by Antonio de Leva who marched out of Milan not above five Leagues from it In the midst of this danger his Lansquenets proved Turn-Coats his Italians abandoned him he was overcome and made prisoner All his Horse and his Van-guard made their escape to Pavia After this Defeat there was a kind of tacit Truce between the Princes All would have a Peace the King out of desire to get home his Children the Pope upon the consideration of his many former miseries and sufferings and the Emperor because he had obtained what he desired About the Month of June it was first concluded at Barcelona between the Pope and the Emperor very advantageous to the first because the other had a most eager desire to go and receive the Imperial Crown at Rome The principal Conditions were that the Emperor should give his Bastard Daughter to Alexander de Medicis That he should re-establish that Family in Florence with the same Power and Authority it had before they were driven from thence and that he should procure those Cities and Places to be restored which belonged to the Church On the other hand the Pope received him as Homager for the Kingdom of Naples upon the presenting him annually with a white Horse and gave him power of nomination to the four and twenty Cathedral Churches which were in controversie with this he also granted him a fourth part of the Fruits and Revenues of the Church as well in his own Lands as in those of the Arch-Duke Ferdinand to be employ'd in making a War against the Turks In the following Month of July Margaret Aunt to the Emperor and Louisa Mother of the King meeting at Cambray to Treat of a Peace between the two Crowns did conclude it likewise in presence of the Ambassadors from the Pope the King of England and the Venetians It was published the Fifth day of August The Articles were almost the same as those at Madrid excepting that the King retained the Dutchy of Burgundy to which the Emperor reserved his Rights and Actions to be pursued by fair and friendly methods and proceedings It was likewise agreed he should revoke the Sentence of Condemnation pronounced against Bourbon and that he should restore all his Goods moveable and immoveables Year of our Lord 1529 to his Heirs and as to his Ransome he should pay two Millions of Gold Crowns to the Emperor or for his Account to wit 1200000 Crowns ready Money upon the Release of his Children 400000 to the King of England as from him and for security of the remaining 400000. he should engage to him the Lands which Mary of Luxemburgh had formerly in Flanders Brabant and Haynault and which she brought to the House of Bourbon-Vendosme Moreover that he should redeem the Flower de Luce this was a Jewel of Price which Duke Philip the Good had pawned to the King of England whom he should likewise satissie in the Emperors behalf for the Sum of 500000 Crowns in Gold which he had promised to that King in case he did not Marry his Daughter As for the Venetians and Florentines the Allies of France they were comprized in this Treaty after such a manner that they were left to the discretion of the Emperor Although the King of England was discontented that it had been concluded without his knowledge nevertheless standing in need of the King for the vacating of his Marriage he forgave him the 500000 Crowns and gratified his Son Henry whose God-Father he was with the redemption of the Flower de Luce. In return the King so order'd it that the Doctors of his Universities and those of Italy held favourable Consultations touching the Divorce Whilst the Treaty was on Foot the Emperor leaving Spain Landed at Genoa the 12 th of August
suffer she should be carried into England The Inhabitants of Rochel of Marennes and of the Islands were revolted upon the endeavouring to settle the Gabel in those Countries The King at his return from Languedoc passed that way to suppress that Commotion About the end of December he entred with his Forces into Rochel and caused great numbers of the Seditious Islanders to be brought before him bound and chained After he had put them into an extream Consternation he suffer'd himself to be overcome with Compassion and from a Scaffold where he was Surrounded by the Grandees of his Court he heard the most humble Request they made him by their Advocate and which they seconded with doleful Cries for Mercy and after he Year of our Lord 1543 had laid open their faults in a discourse equally Tender Majestick and Eloquent he absolutely forgave them caused all the Prisoners to be set at Liberty and all the Soldiers to be sent out of the City He would likewise that day needs be guarded and served at his Table by the Bourgeois His incomprehensible goodness â cloathed them with shame and confusion and left in their Hearts and Memories a mortal regret for having ever offended him This was to chastise them indeed after a most Noble and Royal manner The Princes and Emperor of Germany had so often demanded a Council that in the Year 1536. Pope Paul III. had Indicted one at Mantoua for the Two and Twentieth of May the following Year From that time he had Prorogued it to 1538. then to 1539. at Vicenza but had yet suspended the Celebration for as long time as he should find fit In the Year 1542. he was obliged by the vehement pursuit of the Emperor who pressed him because he was so earnestly pressed by the Princes of the Empire to assigne one in the City of Trent which he did by his Bull of the One and Twentieth of May. He believed this Consideration might serve to bring the two Kings to a Peace but the War growing still hotter betwixt them there came so few Bishops to Trent that Year of our Lord 1543 he was this year 1543. forced to recal the Legates he had sent thither and refer the Celebration of the Council to a more pacifick opportunity In France and Spain they were making greater preparations for War than ever The Spaniards furnished the Emperor with above four Millions of Gold John King of Portugal who was Marrying his Daughter Mary to Philip his only Son gave him very great Sums and the King of England promised him no less This inconstant Prince who could never long agree even with himself being offended for that Francis would not renounce his obedience to the Pope and for intermedling too far about the Affairs of Scotland had made a new League Year of our Lord 1543 with the Emperor who did not in the least scruple to have a Prince in Alliance with him though he were under the blackest censures of the Church a mortal Enemy to the Holy-See and one that had used his Aunt so outrageously That he might be able to withstand so dreadful a Storm the King laid an impost upon the walled Cities for the Maintenance of Fifty Thousand men which ended not with the War as he had promised nor was revoked till under the Reign of Francis II. The Emperor going into Germany went by Sea to Italy whither he also carried Ten Thousand Spaniards in some large Ships and Galleys He could not upon the Popes earnest request refuse to confer with him They met as Bussetta between Parma and Piacenza The Holy Father endeavoured to perswade him to give up those two Cities to the Holy-See and invest his Grandson Octavius Farnese with the Dutchy of Milan since the Italian Potentates would never consent that he should retain it for himself The Emperor gave him only general words and cut the Conference off very short for fear of giving jealousie to the King of England who was subject enough to misinterpretations That Muley-Assan whom he had restored to the Kingdom of Tunis being hardly beset on all hands by the Turks who had taken from him divers of his places came to Genoa to kiss his hand and crave some Assistance Whilest he was absent one of his Sons named Amida usurped the Kingdom The unfortunate Father having given him Battle with some Forces scraped together was vanquished and taken with two more of his Sons by the Rebel who put out his Eyes reproaching him for having served his own Brothers so Afterwards this Parricide being driven out of his Kingdom by the Governour of Goletta where nevertheless he got the Mastery again some while after Muley-Assan made his escape out of Prison and took refuge amongst the Spaniards Year of our Lord 1544 In the Spring time the King gave Command to Antony become Duke of Vendosme by the Death of his Father Charles to revictual Terouane Then himself lead his greatest Forces towards the Low-Countries where he thought to make a considerable Progress while the Duke of Gueldres held the Emperors in play So that about the end of May though he were indisposed he put himself in the head of his Army which was joyned with the Troops of Antony Duke of Vendosme He roved for some Weeks all about the Country of Artois and having often changed his Mind sometimes to Fortifie L'Illiers and Saint Venant another while to besiege Avenes he fixed at last upon the Fortifying Landrecy on the other side of the Sambre After he had given the necessary Orders he came to encamp at Maroles then to refresh and repose himself at Reims where he had caused the Ladies to come to divert him Whilst he was at Maroles the Daufin employed part of the Army for the taking the Castle of Emery which is on an Island in the Sambre and the Town of Maubeuge but a while after he forsook them The Duke of Orleans likewise entred into Luxembourg regained all the Country which had been taken after his going away and amongst other the Capital City which gives it the Name The King was there in Person visited the Place and notwithstanding its vast Circumference and odd Situation would have it Fortified Such as were knowing in the Trade were against the doing of it but because it was like to be a work of great profit to him that should have the ordering of it there was an Engenier â that advised it and undertooke it In the mean while the Emperor having passed out of Italy into Germany came at first to attack the Duke of Cleve and by the taking his City of Duren which he sacked and perhaps by the Assistance of his own People whom he had corrupted frighted him and all the rest of the Country so terribly that he came and craved his Pardon and promised to quit his Alliance with the French and the Title of Duke of Guelders satisfying himself with that of Administrator Which was so suddenly done that the Duke had not time
necessity and many other things which the Prince buried in Oblivion before his Father was laid down in his Grave If he would have had these last things put in practice he should have made those that were to be his Sons Year of our Lord 1547 Ministers his Executors Magnificence and State Attended him to his very Tomb his Funeral was made with extraordinary Pomp Elven Cardinals were present which before had never hap'ned He was publickly by Proclamation in the Palace-Hall declared a Prince Clement in Peace Victorious in War the Father and Restorer of good Learning and the liberal Sciences He never had his Paralel in liberality in magnificence and in clemency very few to compare with him in Valour Eloquence and useful Learning He would have been a great Prince in all things had he not sometimes suffered himself to be prepossessed by the Evil Counsels of his Ministers and a passion towards women Those to render themselves all-powerful set up his Authority above the Ancient Laws of the Kingdom even to an Irregularity of Government the Women he loved being vain and prodigal changed his Noble desire of Fame to fastuosity and vanity and made him often consume in idle expences the Money he had designed for some great enterprize The Ten last Years of his Life the anxiety of his distemper made him so good a Husband that although he had made several stately Buildings in divers places had employed great Sums in purchasing rich Furniture many Jewels excellent Pictures and curious Books though he had bestowed Pensions upon all the brave Souldiers and truly learned men he could meet with and had maintained a War against all the powers of Europe for almost Thirty years yet at his death he left all his own Demeasnes clear of all Engagements Four Hundred Thousand Crowns of Gold in his Coffers and a quarter of a years Revenue ready to be paid in On the contrary his Son in the thirteen years he reigned though he sold a great many Offices newly created raised the Imposts a third part higher and gave nothing to his Favourites was yet indebted fifteen or sixteen Millions a great Sum in those days I had forgot to note that he had chosen for his Devise or Impress a Salamander in the fire with this Motto Nutrisco Extinguo I am nourished by it and I extinguish it and that he Erected into Dutchies and Pairries the County of Vendosm for Charles de Bourbon in 1514. that of Guise in favour of Claude de Lorrain in 1527. that of Montpensier for Lewis de Bourbon in 1538. The same year out of affection to Francis of Cleve he likewise gave the Title of Dutchy to that of Nevers which was before made a Pairrie by King Charles VIII Anno 1459. Till then no Erection of such great Dignities had been made but to supply the number of the Six ancient ones wherefore the Parliament made a grave and serious remonstrance to the King to hinder that of Guise but he desired to gratifie with that honour a Prince whose extraordinary vertues raised him almost equal to those of his Blood He Married two Wives Claude Daughter of Lewis XII and of Anne de Bretagne in the year 1514 and Eleonora of Austria Sister of Charles V. in the year 1530. By the first he had three Sons and three Daughters whereof none remained alive but Henry who Reigned and Margaret that was Married to Emanuel Philibert Duke of Savoy Queen Eleonora brought him no Children After his death she retired into the Low-Countries to the Emperor her Brother who in Anno 1555. carried her into Spain She died at Bajadox in the year 1558. Aged about Threescore Years HENRY II. King LVIII Aged about XIX Years POPES PAUL III. Two Years and above 7 Months under this Reign JULIUS III. Elected in February 1549. S. 5 Years 1 Month and a half MARCELLUS II. Elected in April 1555. S. 22 dayes PAUL IV. Elected in May 1555. S. 4 Years 2 Months and a half Year of our Lord 1547 HENRY came to the Crown upon the same day of the Year that he came into the World The Robes and other preparations for the Ceremony of his Coronation not being got ready before Mid July he received not the Sacred Unction till the Five and Twentieth of that Month by the hands of Charles de Lorraine who was Archbishop of Reims Claude Duke of Guise and Frances de Cleves Duke of Nevers preceded Lewis de Bourbon Duke of Montpensier though a Prince of the Blood because their Pairres being more Ancient by some years the first represented the Duke of Guyenne the second the Earl of Toulouze but Montpensier the Earl of Champagne only This King had been without defects as he was without disquiet had his Soul been framed as compleatly as his body His noble Stature his Serene and goodly Visage his pleasing aspect his dexterity in all brave exercises his agility and bodily strength were not attended with that firmness of Mind Application Prudence and the Sagacity requisite in one that is to command He was naturally good and had inclinations to do justice but he never possessed himself and because he would do nothing he was the cause of all those Evils they Committed who governed him The Constable de Montmorency whom he immediately called to Court Frances Earl of Aumale who was Duke of Guise after the death of his Father and James d'Albon Saint André whom he made Mareschal of France had the best share in his Favour He considered the first as his principal Minister the two others as Favorites but all even the Queen her self bowed before his Mistress This was Diana de Poitiers Widow of Lewis de Brezé and whom he had made Dutchess of Valentinois She meddled with all she could do all That it might be known she Reigned he would have it appear in all his Turnaments on his House-hold goods in his Devises or Impresses and even on the Frontispieces of his Royal Buildings by placing every where a Crescent with Bows and Arrows which were the Symbols of that unblushing Diana Year of our Lord 1547 One might think this love of a young King for a Woman of Forty Years and who had three or Four Children by her Husband must have been indeed an Inchantment without Charmes She was unjust violent and haughty towards such as displeased her but otherwise ready to do good and very liberal her wit mighty agreeable and pleasing but her hands more yet because she bestowed often and much and with a very bon-grace The King loved her because she was so sensible of Love and this temperament did sometimes lead her elsewhere to seek out the full measure of her delights as she found in him the fulness of Honour and Riches Under a new Government there is a new face of Court They left Frances Oliver in the Office of Chancellor whereof he was very worthy but they took away the Administration from the Cardinal de Tournon and Annebaut
in the midst of their Sheep-Fold Dessé defended the place when he was slain Francis de Montmorency the Constables Son took up the Command he defended it yet a while but the Ramparts being beaten to Dust by 142000 Canon-shot while he was capitulating without having first made any Truce the Enemies forced those that kept the Breach and put all to the Edge of the Sword even to the very Children Immediately the City was demolished by the Flemmings to the last Stone The Spaniards saved the Governor and a few other Captains in acknowledgment of the Noble Usage they had found from the Duke of Guise at Mets. The Lands belonging to its Bishoprick were afterwards shared between those of Boulogne and Saint Omers Nothing is left of it now but some few Foot-steps of its Situation which may still be seen At his departure thence the Emperor gave the Conduct of his Army to Emanuel Philibert Son of Charles Duke of Savoy This young Prince did from that time strive to render himself worthy by his vertues to recover what Fortune had taken away from his Father He signalized his first and maiden attempt by the taking of Hesdin The Mareschal Robert de la Mark who had undertaken to defend it with a great number of young Lords as little skilful as himself in the Art of defending such a Place not knowing how to resist the thund'ring of the Canon demanded to capitulate Whilst they were treating a Priest from within intending to do some exploit with a Granado by misfortune set fire to a Mine which made a large Breach in the Wall Horatio Farneze Duke of Castro was buried in the Ruines with Fifty more the Imperialists made an assault there and forced the Castle the Garrison was cut in pieces la Mark made Prisoner with many Lords and other Officers and the place wholly razed The King imagining those places would have held out much longer had wasted all the Spring and part of the Summer in Balls and Carousals at the Marriage of his Bastard Daughter with Horatio Farneze so that his Army came but late into the Field When it was joyned near Amiens with that under the Constable it consisted of Fifty Four Thousand Foot under One Hundred and Fourteen Ensigns of Ten Thousand Horse and one Hundred Pieces of Canon With all this mighty Force he did nothing but follow the Duke of Savoy from place to place to endeavour to bring him to a battel He could not besiege Bapaume because there was no water near it The Inhabitants had fill'd and cover'd up all the Wells round the Country From thence he went to attempt the City of Cambray by some Volees of Canon shot they would very willingly have been set at liberty but this would only have changed the Yoak and therefore they held it as good to be under the Emperor still The Constables sickness contracted by his fatigue or vexation that he could do no feats with so gallant an Army put an end to this Campagne Piedmont was like a School of War where the French and Spaniards exercised themselves in divers Combats Enterprizes and Besieging of small places but Year of our Lord 1553 without any so considerable success as to decide their disputes The Mareschal de Brissac had establisht so exact a Discipline that the Souldier even in a Conquer'd Country durst not take the least thing away without the good will of the owner The ransome were settled on either side according to the quality and office of the party taken No War was made either against Husbandman or Merchant but only upon such as bore Arms. The Peasant ploughed and reaped between the two Camps and with folded armes would stand quietly at his own Door and see them fight in Parties and cut one anothers Throats fairly in the midst of his Village Charles Duke of Savoy having lost all hopes of being restored to his Estates found no other end of his misfortunes but in that of his life which ended at Vercel the sixteenth of September a Prince debonnair frank liberal just fearing God and who perhaps had not been altogether so unfortunate could he have been a Man of less honesty We shall hereafter pursue the War of Sienna but in the mean time we say it was the occasion of that of Corsica This Island was very proper to hinder the passing of any Forces from Milanois which were embarked at Genoa to be transported to Tuscany The Banished who were in great numbers especially John Petro de Bastelica d'Ornano put this design into the French-Mens heads and introduced them into most places of the Island The pretence was that the King as Soveraign Lord of Genoa whereof Corsica was a dependance had a right to it and that the Genoese had not only favoured the Emperor but likewise had committed several Acts of Hostility against France The City of Boniface which is the Capital of that Island resisted a long time and stoutly at the end they capitulated Dragut Rais had put Six or Seven Thousand Turks ashore to assist Paul de Termes who Commanded for the King in making that Siege after which he re-imbarqued As soon as he was gone Andrea Doriae regained all those places before Winter came excepting Boniface and Two or Three more France and England held pretty good Correspondence when Death cut the Thrid of young King Edward's Days It was believed to proceed from a slow Poyson and John Dudley Duke of Northumberland was suspected Guilty of that Crime he having suggested to him to institute Jane of Suffolk for Heiress to the Crown however when Queen Mary brought him to his Tryal that was no Article of his Accusation This Jane was Grand-Daughter by the Mother to Mary Sister of Henry the VIII and was Married to this Dukes Son Now from what cause soever proceeded the Malady of Edward it is certain that the foresaid Duke and the Emperor each for himself took their measures upon his approaching death For the Emperor began to make applications for the Princess Mary who by the last Will of King Henry VIII was to succeed to the Crown and the Duke being pusht on with the Ambition to have his Son Reign or out of an apprehension that Mary would turn all things up-side down as being a Catholique perswaded young Edward that being in Majority after the Mode of the Kings of France who are so at thirteen years and a day old he might dispose of the Succession by naming a person who was of the Blood especially since the right of Mary and Elizabeth was doubtful those Princesses not passing currently for Legitimate The King of France advertis'd of the Emperors proceedings and the Designs of the Duke of Northumberland believed it his own interest to support the latter he therefore sent an Ambassador to Edward who encouraged and confirmed the Duke in the pursuit of his project and indeed he went thorough with it And at first there was some likelihood of a happy Issue for according to
the last Will of King Edward and the Opinion of the Great Officers who are ever of the same mind as their Soveraign Jane was designed and appointed to be Queen and after the Death of Edward proclaimed and received in the Tower of London and Mary being the weaker retired into the County of Norsolk But as the people of Ranks and Degrees in the Kingdom were displeased at the great wrong done hereby to the Lawful Heirs and the Spanish Gold and Catholique Party stirred them mightily against it a world of the Nobility and Soldiery flocked from all quarters to Mary So that when the Duke of Northumberland Year of our Lord 1553 Marched with some Forces to go and take her and disperse those Assemblies it hap'ned that the same Officers and Counsellors of State who had allotted the Crown to Jane took and held her Prisoner after which most of those that were with the Duke forsook him and some that staid seized upon his person and carried him to London Year of our Lord 1553 and 1554. Some time after Mary came thither and made her entrance into the Tower the possession whereof was then necessary to such as were to be owned Kings of England When She was once absolute Mistress She cemented her Throne with the Blood of Jane her Husbands her Fathers and almost all her Kindred and after that She spilt much more to restore the Catholick Religion which brought the Estate into such Convulsions as had like to prove mortal and all for an advantage of a short duration The more She establisht and fixed her Authority the more Philip Prince of Spain pressed the consummation of his Marriage with her Though She had very great imperfections both of Body and Mind being infirm ugly and old nevertheless he had conceived some love not for her Person but for her Kingdom On the contrary the King turned every Stone in private and laid every rub in his way to prevent him from attaining his ends but Philips Party acting more bare-fac'd and with the charming Power of Money proved stronger then all those private obstacles the King could contrive against it So that he was betrothed by Proxie the Ninth of June and himself passing over into that Country with Six Thousand Souldiers Married her the Five and Twentieth of July a day he expresly designed as being the Feast of Saint James the Patron of Spain He staid in England till the Month of April of the following year and was Spectator of the Tragick Actions of his Wife to revenge her self for the Conspiracies were hatched hourly against her some upon the score of her Religion others in hatred of her Marriage All this year till the Month of June there had been as it were a tacite suspension of Arms between the King and the Emperor during which Cardinal Pool near of kindred to Mary whom the Pope was sending to England as his Legate to re-establish the Catholique Religion had undertaken to Treat the Peace He had got both their words that they would reciprocally lay aside many of their pretensions but when the Bell was to be sounded each of them stood up stiffer and at a greater distance then ever before The Emperor would willingly have accepted of a Truce and it would have been very advantageous to him by giving the Low-Countries time to settle and if we may so say to soulder themselves with England but for the same reasons it was not so to the King and moreover his Honour nor Interest would allow him to suffer the Siennois to be excluded as the Emperor did absolutely require Besides he had Information that the Emperor was very much indisposed both in Body and Mind that the Gout had deprived him of the use of one Arm and contracted the Sinews of one Leg that the same cause that made him impotent in his Members joyned to the bad success of his Affairs and perhaps complicated with some relicts of his Mothers Frenzy had so invaded his Brain that he could seldom sleep and did nothing else almost by day and night but take Clocks and Watches asunder and put them together again his Chamber being full of them Upon these reports which were for the most part true the King thought he should have an easie bargain of it and took a resolution of carrying the War into his Country He therefore set on Foot an Army of Fifty Thousand Men and divided them into three Bodies Commanded one by the Constable another by the Duke of Vendosme and the third by the Mareschal de Saint André the two last having taken some Forts of little concern joyned with the Constable before Marienburgh which had surrendred to him Some years before Marienburgh was but a little Village where Queen Mary made her Rendezvous for hunting The Situation seemed so pleasant and so convenient to her that She built a new Town there The King having it in his hands went on to fortifie it and to make the Road more secure from thence to the little City of Maubert-Fontaine which is the nearest towards France he likewise fortified the Villa ge of Rocroy Year of our Lord 1554 After he had well provided for Marienburgh he went and joyned the Duke of Nevers who had pierced through all the Ardennes he met him near Givets these are two Burroughs so named just opposite to each other upon the Banks of the Meuse From thence he went to Besiege Bovines whilst the Duke Besieged Dinan Bovines was sacked for having dared to withstand an assault of an Army Royal Dinan capitulated and they put Two Thousand Men in there to preserve it from the violence of the skulking Souldiers but in the night the Germans angry they were robb'd of their Pillage scaled the Walls broke open the Gates and put both the Garrison and Inhabitants to the edge of the Sword Perhaps they were not overmuch concerned at it because they had returned a brutish and most insolent Answer when they were Summoned on behalf of the King Then the Emperor finding himself much better in health takes the Field the King desiring to engage him in Battel assaults forces and razes a great number of Towns and Castles Maubege Bavay famous for its Antiquity Mariemont a Castle of pleasure of Queen Maries and the little City of Bins with the magnificent Castle which She had built He caused these two last places to be burnt to be reveng'd for their having set fire to his Royal House of Folembray There was a personal hatred betwixt these two for certain slighting and spiteful words and I know not what kind of Songs which had been made on either side After he had thus over-run and ravaged Brabant Hainault Cambresis and the Country of Namur he entred upon Artois and Besieged the Castle of Renty which did great injury to the Country of Boulonnois The Emperor came to relieve it and to put some into the place with the more ease would have seized upon a Wood the situation whereof must have been
of great advantage to him Upon this followed a sharp Fight which was on the thirteenth of August between the Villages of Marque and Fauquemberg where the conduct and courage of the Duke of Guise who was engaged in it did signalize it self above all the other Chiefs The Emperor having the worst of it was advised to sound a retreat Some pieces of his Canon and Two Thousand of his Men remained in the Field of Battel However the King for want of Provisions raised the Siege and after he had sent once more to defie the Emperor discharged a part of his Army and returned to Paris giving what Souldiers were left to the Duke of Vendosmes Charge This Prince had no little task to cover the Frontiers for the Enemy who were thought to be gone into Winter Quarters took the Field again and made a shew of Besieging Dourlens then Abbeville ransacked the Country as far as Saint Riquier from thence went up along the River of Autie and feigning to have their Eye upon Monstreville set themselves upon fortifying the Village of Mesnil which lies in a Marsh upon the little River of Canche a little beneath old Hesdin which they had demolished the year before The Duke of Savoy would have it called Hesdin-Fert adding to the name of the place the Devise of his House to make known that he was the Founder of it This Campagne ended the exploits of the Emperor He was too much wasted and weakned by continual defluxions to be any longer capable of undergoing those fatigues and make head against a youthful King whom he always found on Horseback Besides the mis-understanding that was between him and his Brother gave him much more trouble then his distemper and corporal pain This younger Brother besides that he was not contented with his share but demanded some augmentation was in great wrath that he had mow'd the Grass under the Feet of his Son Maximilian King of Bohemia in the design he had to get Mary Queen of England for the Emperor had pretended to aid him and in the mean time got her for his own Son Philip. This wrangling went so far that Maximilian's Nephew had like to have made War upon him He sought the Alliance of the German Princes for this very purpose and hearkned to the Kings Envoyez who proffer'd him his However the mediation of their common friends appeased that Domestique Quarrel The same night the Battel of Renty was fought came news to the Camp of the Battel at Mercian in Siennois which much allayes the Emperors trouble and grief and the joy of the French Now before we speak of this Event we must in gross relate the success of that War At the beginning the Duke of Florence who equally feared the Imperialists and the French and would prevent the ruine of his Year of our Lord 1554 Country had sought to find a Medium to compose the difference which was out that Sienne should remain free in its dependance on the Empire and amity with France But the Pope whose Interest he made use of did not act cordially The Holy Fathers aim was to bring that Estate under the power of the Emperor because he made him or at least left him room to believe and hope that he would invest Fabian Son of his Brother Baldwine with it therefore of his own head he added one condition to those of the Duke of Florence which she well knew the Siennois would never accept which was that a Cardinal to be named by him should be put into the City to serve as Chief for that Republique with a Garrison of Twelve Hundred Men. The Emperor on his part was not sorry this Negotiation broke off that he might have an employment for Peter de Toledo and remove him from being Vice-Roy of Naples where his ill Conduct had caused most dangerous Tumults about the business of the Inquisition This Lord had not been a Month in Tuscany but he died Garsias his Son took the Command of the Imperial Army Duke Cosmo having refused it Paul de Termes Commanded then in that Country for the King The Imperialists having Twenty Thousand Foot in that Mountainous Region gained most of the places as well along the Sea-shore as the Valley of Chiana but they got nothing but Blows at Montalcini Thereupon they had notice the Turks Fleet was at Sea and that on the other hand Brissac had gained great advantages in Piedmont this news obliged them to send back the best part of their Forces to the Kingdom of Naples and into Milanois Cosmo was much astonished he saw himself forsaken by the Imperialists after he had broken with the King It was believed he would then willingly have complied had they known how to press him in that juncture but they gave him time to recover himself of his first fears and resolve to stand it out come what would In which he was the more confirmed for that the great Turkish Fleet Commanded by Dragut and joyned with the French Galleys of whom the Baron de la Garde was General having made a descent upon the Coasts and in the Island of Elbe took only some little places and durst not attaque either Piombino which is on the Terra-firma nor the Fortress of Porto-Ferrario which he had built in the Island From thence that Armada passed to Corsica carrying thither Termes and the greatest part of the French Commanders and Nobility who quitted Sienna imagining there was no further danger These passages hap'ned in the Year 1553. but in 1554. the King sent thither Peter Strozzi newly made Mareschal upon the Death of Annebaut to Command his Forces in the place of Paul de Termes This employment was procured him by the Queen to whom he was related but by obliging her Cousin she ruined the Kings Affairs For as Strozzi was a mortal Enemy to the Medicis Cosmo fancied he had expresly made choise of him to renew the intrigues for the liberty of the Florentines and to encourage them to shake off their Yoke so that being exasperated to the highest degree he observed no measures but openly declared against the French and against Sienna The Cardinal of Ferrare who had the intendance General of the Government for the King at Sienna took likewise some umbrage and Jealousie at this Mareschals Arrival who notwithstanding endeavour'd to condescend to him in all things insomuch that from that Minute he grew very careless neglected to carry on those practices and negotiations France then had as well at Rome as with the other Princes of Italy and let slip all those means and opportunities wherewith they might have kept things still in very good order and condition Cosmo had chosen for General of his Forces John Jacques Medequin Marquiss of Marignan who embraced this opportunity to make the World believe he was of the House of the Medicis though he were but the Son of a Maltostier or Tax-gatherer Having invested Sienna by the taking of several small places round about
intelligence of a School-master whom the desire of Gain had wrought upon to shew them a certain place where they might scale it It was upon a Shrove-tide Festival when Figuerba and all the Nobility of the Spanish Army were come thither to make a Carousel The City being taken Figueroa cast himself into the Citadel the Mareschal caused it immediately to be batter'd and in a few days forced it to capitulate Year of our Lord 1555 Queen Mary and the Cardinal Pool her Cousin fearing lest the quarrel betwixt the two Kings should embroil the English in a War earnestly desired to procure a Peace between them Their great instances engaged them to send Deputies betwixt Calais and Ardres to treat They Arrived there the one and twentieth of May. For their accommodation several Tents were set up containing a large Hall in the midst of them having four Gates one to the East for the Popes Legates one at the West part for the English Ambassadors one in the South for those of France and one on the North for the Emperors The two Princes according to the Proposals made by the English agreed well enough about the referring all their differences to the judgment of the Council but the King declaring he would not restore the Duke of Savoy till the Emperor surrendred up Navarre to Jane d'Albret and Piacenza to the Farneses the Assembly broke up without concluding any thing Neither the one nor the other were very well prepared for a War so that this Summer past without any great exploits The Imperial Army after several Marches and Skirmishes employ'd themselves in fortifying the Burrough of Corbigny upon the Meuse which they named Philip-Ville Martin Van Rossen Mareschal of Cleves who commanded it dying of the Plague the Prince of Orange succeeded him in that employ Beyond the Alpes after the capitulation of Siena they likewise took the Port-Hercole The French succeeded ill at the Siege of Calvi in Corsica The Mareschal de Brissac took Vulpian and though but little assisted by the Court made head bravely against the Duke d'Alva who succeeded Figueroa This Duke could bring Five and Twenty Thousand Men into the Field notwithstanding he received an affront before Saint Ia being forced to raise his Siege Year of our Lord 1555 The Five and Twentieth day of May Henry d'Albret King of Navarre died at Hagetmar in Bearn The King had a great desire to seize upon the rest of that petty Kingdom and to give Anthony de Bourbon who had Married the Heiress some Lands in exchange but Anthony hast'ned to go and take possession of it and his Wife found means to preserve it notwithstanding the perswasions and treachery of her Officers The King was so fretted at it that he dismembred Languedoc from his Government of Guyenne to bestow it on the constable he refused to give that of Picardy which Anthony surrendred upon his going away to Lewis Prince of Conde his Brother and gratify'd Coligny with it After his departure it hapned that la Jaille being gone to make incursion in Artois with a party of the Arriere-band was upon his return cut in pieces by Hausimont Governor of Bapaume a slight shock which yet so terrified the French that they put their Men in Garrisons About the same time the Diepois having Information that two and twenty great Flemmish Vessels were returning from Spain loaden with rich Goods went and laid in wait for them about Dover and not staying to fire at them went directly aboard Their Vessels were little and low the other large and high built so that they maul'd them with Shot and Granado's from above The Fight lasted six hours hand to hand at length some of them took Fire which burnt half a dozen of either Ships and parted them sooner then otherwise they would have done Jane Queen of Spain Widdow of Philip the Fair and Mother of the Emperor Charles V. died in Spain the Twelth of April Aged 73 years She had been lock'd up as one distracted ever since the death of Philip her Husband however the Estates still reserved the Title of Queen of Spain for her which in all publick instruments was joyned with that of the Emperor her Son This Great Prince finding his Body grown weak and his head crazy not being any longer able to support either the heavy burthen of worldly Affairs nor his own decayed Cottage Resolved in a Council of Women these were his two Sisters to renounce his Soveraignty Having therefore sent for his only Son Philip King of England to come to him to whom the year before upon his Marriage he had already given the Kingdoms of Naples and Sicilia and since that also the investiture of the Dutchy of Milan he assembled the Estates of the Low-Countries at Bruxels the Five and Twentieth of October and there he Created him first Chief of the Order of the Fleece then he resigned up those Provinces to him A Month after in the same City in presence of the Governors and Deputies of his other Estates whom he had called thither for that purpose he yielded up and remitted to him all other his Kingdoms and Seigneories as well in Europe as in the new World He had nothing now left him but the Empire which he held yet a year hoping to oblige his Brother Ferdinand to resigne that up likewise to his Son In the Month of March of this same year Pope Julius III. ended his life Marcel II. who was Elected in his place held it but one and twenty days and they Elected the Cardinal John Peter Caraffa Aged fourscore and one year old He was Son of the Count de Matalone in the Kingdom of Naples and they called him Theatin because he had been Archbishop of Theati and had there instituted the Order of Clerc's Regulars who took their name from that City Many because of the resemblance of the habit have confounded the Jesuits with them His religious life and austere manners which made the World affraid of a severe reformation were immediately changed into a proud and a luxurious huffing vanity He was of a haughty heart and a stubborn Spirit and yet suffer'd himself to be circumvented by his Nephews and led any way as they pleased Amongst the rest he had two Sons of his Brothers these were Charles who had born Arms for the French under the Mareschal Strozzi and Alphonso Count de Montorio greatly desirous to raise themselves the first very proud and rash the second more mild and moderate To this he gave the Government of the Church Lands and to the other a Cardinals Hat The Uncle and the Nephews for divers injuries received hated the Spaniards and by a necessary consequence all those of that party especially the Duke of Florence and the House of the Colonnas who besides all this have ever been averse to the power of the Popes Year of our Lord 1555 Being therefore prompted by this resentment and that spirit so ordinary in many of the Papal
Crowns Pension for his life As he had forsaken the Court and his Power they Year of our Lord 1556 did forsake him likewise as soon as he was out of sight they forgot he was in the World His own Son did not so much as remember him for he performed nothing of all what he had promised he had no value for his Counsel nor any regard to the recommendations made by him and after the first quarter could hardly allow him his Pension Year of our Lord 1557 The Duke of Guise being brave courteous and liberal all those that were indeed brave either amongst the Soldiery or the Nobility followed him In the beginning of January Brissac accompanying him as far as the Po he attaqu'd Valentia because the Spaniards had refused him passage and gained it At the same time the Admiral de Coligny tryed an enterprize upon Doway and having failed over-run Artois and burnt the little City of Lens Thus the Truce between the two Crowns was broken Valentia being taken Brissac and all the chief Officers of Piedmont would have had them push forward into Milanois quite unfurnished of Soldiers and much startled but the Kings express Orders would not allow the Duke to follow that advice and it was to be feared if he staid there the Pope might agree with the Spaniard This consideration and perhaps the instigation of the Cardinal his Brother obliged him to march directly to Rome in full hopes of conquering the Kingdom of Naples to which their House ever had pretensions He could not perswade the Duke of Ferrara who was to have had the general Command of the Armies for the League either to quit his Country nor to let him have his Soldiers He was received at Rome and by the Holy Father with great honour after which divers Councels of War were held and brave and honourable Propositions made but there was nothing in a readiness to execute them The Nephews had provided nothing that was necessary they had little Money and less heart to disburse it It was believed also and the Duke of Guise was of that opinion that at the very time he entered into Italy they had made their accommodation with the Spaniards and that they had given him the trouble of coming as far as Rome only to make their conditions the better and get the greater securities Whilst he was in Rome the Pope created ten Cardinals some out of favour others to strengthen his party with friends and the rest for Money These Ceremonies kept the Duke there during the whole Month of March so that he was not with his Army till the Ninth of April He entred into the Kingdom of Naples upon the vain promises of the Caraffa's attaqu'd Campiglio which he forced afterwards a Civitelle where the French impetuosity ran eground In the interim the Duke of Alva was fallen upon the Lands belonging to the Church and having taken many little places held Rome as it were invested the Excommunications the Pope cast upon him and the Colonna's broke no heads he was forced to cry out help and call back the Duke of Guise He returned therefore into Romagnia and there though nothing else succeeded well he received good luck for him the news of the unfortunate Battel of Saint Quintin The Truce being broken between the two Crowns Philip thought it concerned his honour not to omit any thing that might evince the Reputation of his Courage and Power He raised an Army of Fifty Thousand men and moreover knew so well how to manage the spirits of the English that although at first they had limitted him with many restrictions and had no mind to concern themselves in his Affairs beyond their Island nevertheless they suffered themselves to be induced to take up his quarrel Queen Mary sent to declare War against the King a Herauld brought him the defiance to Reims He received it with disdain as coming from a Woman and knew how to oppose and match her well enough with another I mean Mary Queen Regent of Scotland who gave her so much work in her own Country that instead of Thirty Thousand Men she promised her Husband should be landed in France she could not send thither above Ten Thousand The Duke of Savoy who was Governour of the Low-Countries and commanded Philips Army having for a whole Month feigned to Attack several Towns sometimes in one place sometimes in another came the third day of August and lay down before Saint Quentin which was unprovided of Men and but ill Fortified The Admiral de Coligny had only the time to Force his way in thorough the Enemies Camp with about Six or Seven Hundred Horse and two Hundred Foot Year of our Lord 1557 The Reputation and Valour of that great Captain served for some time as a strong Bulwark to the place which without him would not have held out Four and Twenty hours They attempted several times afterwards to put in more relief and at length the Constable himself his Uncle drew near and passed the Somme with the Kings whole Army designing to send some into the Town thorough the Marshes but this was done with so much precipitation that there hardly got in Five Hundred with Dandelot his Brother Collonel of the French Infantry After this exploit the Constable retiring in sight of the Enemy in the open day-light it was the Tenth of August the Feast day of Saint Laurence embarrassed with Baggage and Victuallers or Sutlers weaker by one half then the Enemy particularly in Horse was so briskly charged by the Duke of Savoy between the Villages of Essigny and Rizeroles that he had not leasure to give necessary orders His Cavalry were put to the rout his Infantry stood firm but were all Massacred He was made Prisoner and with him Montberon his young Son the Dukes of Montpensier and de Longueville the first wounded in the Head Ludovic de Gonzague since Duke of Nevers the Mareschal de Saint André the Rhinegrave Collonel of the Germans ten Knights of the Order there were in all not Forty and three Hundred Gentlemen There were Six Hundred likewise slain besides three Thousand Foot and Horse amongst whom was found John de Bourbon Duke of Enghien They took almost as many Prisoners The Enemies lost not in all above Fourscore or a Hundred men This was named the Battle of Saint Quentin from the City or of Saint Laurence because of the day it was fought on The Valour and Prudence of the Duke of Savoy and the brave exploits of Count Egmont were the principal causes of the Spaniards Victory one of the most renowned and glorious they ever gained and the most doleful and fatal to France of all they ever lost since those of Crecy and Poitiers The Duke of Nevers the Prince of Condé the Count de Sancerre Francis eldest Son of the Constable and many other Officers of note made their escape with the greatest part of the Cavalry and being retired to la Fere did happily enough
provide for the security of the Frontier Towns The fright and terror was greater yet then the loss We know not what it might have produced if the Duke of Savoy had marched directly to Paris or if a design he had upon Lyons had been well managed but as to the first Philip would not suffer him to march in any further fearing lest under those advantageous circumstances a certain negotiation that he had set on foot the preceding Winter should end in an Accommodation with the King which would have restored him to his Country and by consequence have unhinged him from the Spanish Party And as for the enterprise upon Lyons the Baron de Polvilliers who was to have favour'd it with Fifteen Thousand Germans did but only enter into Bresse and marched out again immediately The Duke of Savoy was therefore much against his will forced to stick to the Siege of Saint Quintin King Philip came thither in Person fifteen days after which was upon the seven and twentieth of August and brought Ten Thousand English and as many Flemmings France had been lost if they had pursued their point and indeed Charles V. having received the news of this important Victory asked the Courier if his Son were in Paris The Admiral having staid too long by three or four days to Capitulate saw the Town stormed at five several breaches and was taken Prisoner with Dandelot his Brother who got away the following Night Philip's Army passed the remainder of the Campagne in taking the Catelet Han and Noyon and about the end of Autumn was wasted away about the one half the English being withdrawn their haughtiness not agreeing with that of the Spaniards and the Germans for want of pay A good part of these came over to the Kings Service During the Universal trouble which flowed from the loss of Saint Quintin the Religionaries had the Confidence to Assemble in the Night time at Paris in a House at the upper end of the Street Saint Jacques One named John Masson was the first that was Instituted Minister in this City in the year 1555. The People who observed them coming out thence fell upon them and took above a Hundred amongst whom were Persons of Quality nay even some Maidens belonging to the Queen They were charged with strange Crimes it was said they Year of our Lord 1557 rosted young Children and after they had made very good chear the Lights were all put out and so Men and Women mingled together A good number of them were burnt but the rest disputed their Lives so well by recusation of Judges and other delay 's and put-offs that they had time to get Letters from the Prince Palatine and the Swiss Protestants who interceeded for them The King standing in need of their Swords was obliged to relent somewhat of his severity Amidst the fear and dispiritedness all France lay under particularly Paris it is believed that if but only a Thousand Horse had appeared on this side the Oyse that great City would have remained a desart They laboured hard therefore to fortifie it the King gave Orders to raise Twelve Thousand Swiss and Eight Thousand Germans sent to all French Men Nobles or not who had formerly served in the War to come to Laon to the Duke of Nevers to Brissac and the Governor of Mets to send him part of their old Companies and to the Duke of Guise that quitting all other designes he should return with his Army He was likewise advised to have recourse to Solyman La Vigne his Ambassador made instant Suit to that Prince to lend him two Millions of Gold and send his Naval Force to him but with Order they should Winter in his Ports of France because they lost the best of their time in going and coming As to the Money Solyman excused himself by Pleading that they were forbidden by their Law to lend any to Christians for which reason he had already refused it to King Francis but for his Fleet he promised he would send a very powerful one very well Equip'd to act joyntly with the Kings or else separately as they would appoint or desire Whilst these things were negociating in the East the great Cities of France opened their Purses freely enough to the King Paris furnisht him with Three Hundred Thousand Livers and the rest in proportion Fifty Lords of note proffer'd him to keep and defend Fifty Places at their own expence It was then he really found that the French are the best People in the World and that it was both hard-heartedness and ill Polity to vex them by extraordinary Imposts since they would bleed so freely for the necessities of the State When the Duke of Guise had received the Kings orders to return he Councell'd the Pope to make his Accommodation The Holy Father made it honourably as he could wish in such a juncture For it was agreed they should surrender up all his Places to him that he should absolve the Duke of Alva and the Colonnas and that that Duke should ask his Pardon in the name of King Philip The King had foreseen that the Duke of Ferrara would also make his Accommodation wherefore that he might not do it without his participation and to his prejudice he sent him word he approved of it The Caraffas base and perfidious Friends did already Treat with the Spaniards to Invade the Ferrarois and to share it between them The Duke d'Alva made his entrance into Rome upon the very same Horse with the same honours and as great demonstrations of joy expressed by the Nephews as the Duke of Guise had done This Duke having sojourned ten or twelve days in a Castle of Strozzi's near Rome whilst the Pope was making his Treaty took Shipping at Civita-Vecchia with Two Thousand Select men and some of his best Officers and left the Conduct of the rest of the Army to the Duke d'Aumale his Brother who brought it back into France by Bolonnois Ferrarois the Country of the Grisons and Swisserland The return of the Duke of Guise seemed to have brought back with him the Courage of the Kings drooping Councel and of his flying Forces They proposed to give him the Title of Vice-Roy which being thought too ambitious they gave him that of Lieutenant-General of the Kings Armies within and without the Kingdom which was verified in all the Parliaments After he had saluted the King he had order to go to Compiegne and draw the Army together Thus did the ill-fortune of France prove to be his good fortune and the falling of the Constable his exaltation The King now wanted nothing but Money for this he Assembled the Estates at Paris the sixth of January in the year 1558. since King Johns time they have served for little else but to encrease the Subsidies It was this time thought fit to divi de them into four distinguishing the third Estate from the Officers of Justice Year of our Lord 1557 and the Treasury They altogether
the Catholicks by them It is most certain but for them the old Religion must have given place to the new Sect. The Regent favour'd them in show that they might not fly out to extremes In the mean time the Navarrois desiring to enlarge his power began a quarrel by demanding to have the Keys of the Kings House brought to him not to the Duke of Guise that honour being his due in respect of his Office of Grand-Maistre The pretence was but slight but the King of Navarre carried it on so high that he was upon leaving the Court with all the Princes of the Blood and the Constable to come to Paris and deliberate concerning the Government of the State What did the Queen She regains the Constable and that he might have a plausible excuse to break their intended project prevailed with the King to command him in presence of the Four Secretaries of State not to forsake or leave him So that the Navarrois apprehending they might perhaps do well enough now without him was advised to stay and came to an agreement with the Queen who augmented his power of Lieutenancy From that time the Constable began to fall off from the Princes of the Blood The same proposition concerning the repetition of gifts being renew'd in the particular Estates of Paris he was made believe it was chiefly aimed at him because he had in truth received an Hundred Thousand Crowns under Henry II. whereof he had given no account To the apprehension he was under of being obliged to repay this Sum were joyned the several exhortations of his Wife the Dutchess of Valentinois Honorat de Savoy Count de Villars his Brother in Law his Son Henry Lord of Danville all which under the specious pretence of preserving the Catholick Religion persuaded him to enter into a League with the Duke of Guise and the Mareschal de Saint André the remonstrances of the Prince the Coligny's his Nephews and his Son the Mareschal esteemed one of the wisest Lords in the Kingdom were not so prevalent as to hinder it The Huguenots named this Union the Triumvirat These Brouilleries had hitherto retarded the Kings Coronation When these three Lords were thus united they carried him to Reims where he received the Crown the fifteenth day of May from the hands of the Cardinal de Lorrain Arch-Bishop of that See The Duke of Guise pursuant to the ancient Order of the Kingdom which gives place according to the dignity of their Lands or antiquity of Peerage not according to their birth did there precede the Duke of Montpensier a Prince of the Blood the Queen-Regent having so adjudged it though on the other hand she would have Alexander Monsieur her second Son Year of our Lord 1561 precede the King of Navarre who had a more eminent Title which was not so practised at the Coronation of Francis II. It had been agreed by the Treaty of the general Peace that within three years the right of the Kings pretensions to the Territories of the Duke of Savoy should be Examined and settled by Commissioners on either part King Francis II. and the Duke had named Deputies for that end in the year 1560. Anthony Seguier President in Parliament and Anthony de Chandon Master of Requests who were for the King made Six Demands 1. The County of Nice which they said was a Member of the County of Provence 2. The Cities of Turin Cony Montdevis Albe Querasque and Savillan 3. The County of Ast which had been given in Dower to Valentine de Milan Wife of the Duke of Orleans 4. The Dependancies of the Marquiss de Salusses specified in an Arrest or Decree of Parliament in the year 1390. 5. Homage of that Duke for what he held in Daufiné on this side Guyer le Vif and elsewhere in Focygny and in Genevois and the inheritance of Louisa Mother of Francis I. They produced their Titles and their Pleas the Deputies for the Duke their exceptions and their answers but seeing on either side they acted rather as Advocates then Judges they could not agree upon any thing and made their reports severally and diversly The Duke could not therefore obtain any thing till the year following when he was so earnest with the King that by Letters Patents of the eight of August he commanded that they should restore to him Turin Chivas Quiers and Villa-Nuova d'Ast excepting only the Ammunitions and Artillery in exchange for Pignerol Savillan and Perouse with all the Lands within their Limits Imbert de la Platiere Bourdillon the Kings Lieutenant beyond the Alpes started many difficulties sent warm Remonstrances to the Council to prevent the Execution of that Order and would not obey till after three express Commands and upon the most solemn and authentick discharges that could be imagined Which yet would have availed but little if the Dukes had not paid all the Arrears that were due to the French Garrisons in the said places and had not moreover lent a Hundred Thousand Crowns to the King The Ambiguous conduct of the Regent fomented the Troubles On the one side she feigned to give a favourable ear to the Huguenots for she permitted John de Montluc Bishop of Valence and Peter du Vall Bishop of Sées to Preach even in the Kings Family such Doctrine as was very much like theirs She wrote a long Epistle to the Pope wherein she said that till there were a General Council they might safely be admitted to the Communion of the Roman Church since they held or taught nothing contrary to Holy Scripture or the seven first Oecumenical Councils She set forth an Edict which commanded all men to leave them in peace and released from Prison and call'd home from Banishment all such as had been prosecuted upon that single account This was the first they ever had in their favour and on the other side she incited the Constable to complain aloud and openly of these things thus done to the prejudice of the Roman Church Honour would not allow the Constable to joyn himself openly with the Duke of Guise whilst the Prince of Condé continued to be his Enemy wherefore he begg'd the Queen to make an accommodation between them Both of them being therefore commanded to come into the presence of the King the Princes Cardinals and great Officers the Duke of Guise Addressing his Speech to the Prince assured him he had no way contributed to his imprisonment the Prince replied he held him for a Rascal and a Traitor whoever were the Author of it the Duke answer'd he believed so to and that this did no way concern him This past the King Commanded them to embrace and promise each other a sincere and cordial amity An instrument hereof was drawn up in writing which was signed by the two Secretaries of State The Parliament was in such a heat against the Edict the Queen had obtained in favour of the Huguenots because they had sent it only to the Presidials and not to
When he had consider'd therefore that it was a foolish enterprize to take Paris for Corbeil he decamped the 12th day of December and took his March towards Normandy to joyn with the English who were at Havre and receive some English Money to pay his Germans ready to Mutiny The Triumviri followed him so close that at his seventh or eighth halt the two Armies found themselves engaged to give Battel near the City of Dreux the twentieth of December In the beginning the Huguenots had some advantage they defeated the main Battel of the Catholicks took part of their Cannon and even the Constable being wounded with a Pistol Bullet in the Face but they afterwards falling upon the Baggage and their gross of Reserve which consisted of twelve hundred Reistres disbanding likewise to get their share the Catholicks had their full revenge The Duke of Guise in appearance commanded only his Company of Gentdarmes and a Body made up of some friends of his who were Voluntiers and yet his desert and quality made his advice and counsel pass for Orders The Mareschal de Saint André led the Van-Guard the Duke who stood on a rising Ground and reserv'd himself for the Crowning of that Day beholding the Enemies scatter'd and scarce keeping any order detached some parties from that Body to charge the Infantry who were defrauded of their Cavalry then Marching himself turned upon their Horse and put them to the rout The Prince of Condé who never gave Ground was taken Prisoner by Danville the Constables second Son the Reisters trotted away into a Neighbouring Wood the Admiral joyned them with Four Hundred Horse whom he had rallied and with these was resolved if the Germans had but had so much courage to have begun the Charge afresh the next day They Counted Eight Thousand dead upon the place as many almost of the one party as of the other The Field of Battel remained to the Duke of Guise who did not judge it fitting to pursue the Admiral but left him to make his retreat towards Orleans whither they caused the Constable immediately to be carried fearing he might be rescued from them In the Fight the Mareschal de Saint André being by a great Body of Horse made Prisoner of War while he pursued the Victory too eagerly was kill'd with a Pistol-shot by a Cavalier named Bobigny-Meziere Son of a Register belonging to Paris whom he had used too ruggedly in some Ren-contre The Duke of Guise rendred all imaginable honour to the Prince of Condé they supped and lay together with so many demonstrations of amity that one would have guessed they had laid aside and forgotten all their quarrels to live together like Cousin-Germains as they were in intire confidence as they had before done under the Reign of Henry II. When the main Battel of the Royal Army was first defeated there were some run-aways that rode Whip and Spur even to Paris Proclaiming that all was lost Of these was d'Ossun who had acquir'd the name of brave in the Wars of Italy and indeed the rage he fell into afterwards when he found his mistake had so betray'd his courage as to blemish the Lustre of all his former Actions himself condemned himself to death and underwent the execution of his own Sentence by an obstinate resolution never to eat or drink more Upon the first news the Dutchess of Guise who had a numerous Court about her found her self abandoned in a moment and as for the Queen without being overmuch moved or concerned She only said well we must then pray to God in French began highly to caress those that were friends to the Prince and the Novel Opinions But next day the contrary being certified by a Cloud of Eye-Witnesses Letters from the principal Officers the crowd about the Dutchess of Guise was greater Year of our Lord 1562 then ever the Huguenot Cabal play'd the Diver the Catholick one took the upper-hand and clapp'd their wings and crowed the Queen ordered Bon-fires to be made though with some reluctance and gave with all the apparent willingness she could counterfeit the command of the Army to the Duke of Guise on whom the Army themselves had already conferr'd it Year of our Lord 1563. January In like manner the Princes Army intreated the Admiral to accept of the Office of General When he had refreshed himself for some days at Paray he descended into Vendosmois and crossing the Loire at Baugency lodged his Men in the Countries of Soulogne and in Berry where he knew the Duke of Guise would have Lodged his in order to the Siege of Orleans which was resolved upon Having left his Brother Dandelot in the City with Two Thousand Soldiers as many Inhabitants well arm'd and a great number of Nobility he repassed the Loire at Gergeau and takes his way towards Normandy In that Country he ransomed divers little Towns for Sums to entertain his Men received the Money from England and Muster'd his Forces Being invited by the Huguenots of Caen he besieged the Castle wherein was the Duke of Elboeuf Brother of the Duke of Guise and N. de Bailleul Renouard whom he had taken at discretion had not the important news from Orleans obliged him to return that way Year of our Lord 1563. February and March The Duke of Guise had laid Siege to it the sixth day of February 1563. The Queen was at Bangency and had shut up the Prinâe whom she still lugg'd along with her in the Castle of Onzain Already the Suburbs were lost with âight hundred of the besieged already the Bridge-Tower was gained and the Huguenots in such consternation they could expect no help but some sudden blow from Heaven or from Hell when a Gentleman named John Poltrot Meré prompted by a fatal and detestable Zeal for the defence of his Religion watching his opportunity when the Duke of Guise who had been to meet his Wife returned to the Siege mounted upon a Mule and slenderly attended shot him with a Pistol into the shoulder whereof he died six days after In so much reputation even amongst his Enemies as to be allowed the most generous Prince of his time and the best head in Christendom endued with all the heroick vertues and scarce tainted with any vice either as Prince or Courtier The Murtherer after he had rid hard all night thinking he was far enough from thence found himself by day-break at the Bridg d'Olivet his Horse being tyred he went into a House to repose himself where the same Morning he was taken by one of that Dukes Secretaries Interrogated what were the Motives who the Instigators made him commit that Crime he said as to the first his zeal for Religion had push'd him on to destroy him whom he judg'd to be their Persecutor touching the other point he varied much accusing sometimes one sometimes another but in all his Answers and Confessions and at his very death he taxed the Admiral That Lord to little purpose purged
of the Treaty they reveng'd it by the Massacre of the whole Garrison These cruel Inâidelities were much used during this whole War At this very time Dandelot having a little refreshed the Huguenot Forces who were yet near Four Thousand Horse besides their Foot made an incursion by Poiton as far as Clisson At his return he was seized with a Pestilential Feaver whereof he died at Saintes The Princes gave the Command of Collonel of the Foot to James de Crussol Daceir the King did the like to Philip de Strossy Son of Peter who had been Mareschal of France and was near of kinn to the Queen Mother The last day of February the Duke of Deux-Ponts parted from Savarna and had taken his March by Alsatia and Lorrain he had Seven Thousand Five Hundred Reistres and Six Thousand Lansquenets William of Nassaw Prince of Orange whom the Duke of Alva had thrust out of Flanders and Lewis his Brother came and joyned him with some Troops of Horse and Fifteen or Twenty French Captains of Daufiné with Six Hundred Horse and Eight Hundred Vrquebusiers they had pick'd up about Strasburgh The Duke d'Aumale finding he was unable to make head against him followed him in the Rear almost as far as Cisteaux When they had pass'd the Saone at Montier he left them that he might get before them and wait their passage over the Loire where he was to joyn the Duke of Anjou's Army which lay at Gien But the Duke des Deux ponts passed it at a Foord near Pouilly and also took the Town de la Charité a place very weak in those dayes but of great Importance upon the same River As soon as the Admiral knew he had passed the River he drew out a Party of his Forces to go and meet him having left the care of all Affairs in Guyenne to la Noüe and sent Montgommery into Gascongne as well to reconcile the Vicounts whom the ambition of Command had set at variance as to stop the Progress Montluc and Terride were making in Bearn The Queen of Navarre had inveigled all that Country to be of the New Religion She pretended to be absolute Soveraign there and yet many of the Nobility adhered rather to the King than to her The Duke of Anjou in the mean time advanced to Limoges and placed Guards upon all the Passages of Vienne but the Forlorn of the Duke de Deux-ponts Marched over the Bellies of them Thus after a three months March this Army of Strangers Arrived in Safety but the Duke des Deux-ponts who was very corpulent and labouring under the reliques of a Quartan-Ague died at Nessun Year of our Lord 1569 within three Leagues of Limoges the Eighteenth day of June By his Will he left the Conduct of his Forces to Volrad Mansfeld and within four dayes after they were joyned in a body with the Admirals The two Armies being near that of the Princes about Saint Yrier the Duke of Anjou's at Roche-labelle they had so great a Skirmish as had almost engaged them to a general Battel On the Royalists side Strossy was taken Prisoner Roquelaure and Saint Leu two valiant Captains were kill'd with four Hundred of their Men. After which the Duke of Anjou put his Army into Garrisons and discharged the Nobility with Orders to return again about Mid August During all which time there hapned nothing Remarkable but the Siege of Niort by the Count de Lude Governor of Poitou and of la Charité by Sansac where neither of them gained any thing but blows but Teligny seized upon Chasteleraud and forced the Castle of Luzignan no less Famous for the Fables of Mellusine then for the reputation it had of being impregnable month June c. During this time Montgomery was sent into Bearn to recover it for the Queen of Navarre for the Count de Terride had very near subdued it all Having therefore gotten some Forces together in Languedoc passed the Garonne and Ariege surprised the City of Tarbes in Bigorre he entred that part of the Country where Terride at that time Besieged Navarrins At the Noise of his approach Terride makes up his Bundle and retires to Ortez Montgomery besieges him there and forces him to Surrender He had four Barons of that Country with him Saincte Colombe Pordeac Goas and Favas who were comprised in the Capitulation but Montgommery caused them all to be Poniarded having more regard to the Orders Queen Jane had given him to use them as Traytors than to his own Honour and Faith But for the discord which was between Terride and Montluc and between the latter and Danville Governor of Languedoc he had not entred so easily into that Country or at least had never got out again However Montluc not to remain idle borrowed some Companies of Danville with which together with those la Valette had Raised he forced the City of Mont de Marsan where another Favas Commanded a Native of S. Macaire Whilst this Captain was Treating with him he caused the Castle to be stormed on the back part and put all to the Edge of the Sword in revenge for the death of the Four Barons After the taking of Luzignan which was followed by that of S. Maxian and Mirebeau the Admirals thoughts were to seize upon Saumur which he would fortifie to have that convenient passage on the Loire and carry the War the fourth time to the Gates of Paris Unfortunately for him he changed his design and besieged Poitiers a great City above two Leagues in circumference The young Duke of Guise whom the Duke of Anjou had sent to succour Luzignan puts himself into it with the Marquiss de Mayenne his Brother and great numbers of the Nobility and gained to himself no less Glory than his Father had done formerly by defending the City of Mets. The Count de Lude Governor of Poitu was likewise gotten in with six thousand Soldiers but there were very little Stores and Provisions for so many Mouths The Siege began the five and twentieth of July the Attaques the Besiegers made upon them did not give them so much trouble as the want of Food Forrage and Mills did put them to In the mean time Montluc having drawn his Forces together laid Siege to Chastelleraud to make a diversion The Admiral was glad of such a fair pretence to raise his Siege from before Poitiers where he lost both his time and reputation He decamped the seventh day of September and approaching near Chastelleraud put in four hundred Arquebusiers who entred by the Bridge conducted thither and cover'd by the Cavalry of his Van-Guard Upon his Arrival the Catholicks drew off their Cannon and afterwards their Men with so much diligence that their Army was lodged at la Celle which is six Leagues from thence and on the other side la Creuse before he knew they moved he follow'd with a resolution to attaque them but finding them in a Lodgment where he could not bring up his
likewise to Marry the King who was in his One and twentieth year His Mother with vast and Chimerical designs rowling in her Head had some thoughts thereby to acquire the Kingdoms of Scotland and England of getting for him Mary Stuard his Brothers Widdow Then finding Affairs did not succeed well with her she next made her Address to gain Queen Elizabeth for him and propounded a League with her in Order to a Conquest of the Low-Countries This Negotiation lasted near two years at the end whereof Elizabeth having made answer That the King was too great and too little That is to say too great a King to go and dwell in England and too young for her who was Eight Year of our Lord 1570 and Thirty years old the Queen cast her Eyes upon another Elizabeth daughter of the Emperor Maximilian II. a good and virtuous Princess but whose Innocency for she was scarce 16 and whose Simplicity could create no jealousie in her The Match had been propounded the foregoing Year The Marriage being contracted by Proxy he sent his two Brothers and with them the Duke of Lorraine the Duke of Guise and of Aumale to receive his Spouse at Sedan and himself went to Mezieres where the Archbishop of Trier put her into his Hands The next day being the Six and Twentieth of November the Nuptials were Celebrated in the same place At his return from thence being at Chantilly he gave Audience to the Ambassadors of the Protestant German Princes who came to Congratulate with him for the Peace he had granted his Subjects and to exhort him to maintain it shewing him plainly by many reasons and examples the Errour and mistake of those who aver that the Calm of Peace and a diversity of Religions are incompatible and cannot be maintained or made to live quietly together in the same Kingdom With this year ended in Spain the War with the Moors after it had lasted above three years The obstinate remainders of the Moors mixed with some Jews were revolted and had created a King then he being Slain another The Marquises de Montdjeu and de loz Velez Commanded in the beginning of this War John of Austria Bastard Son of Charles V. and then the Duke of Sesse continued it and afterwards Lewis Duke d' Arcos finished it This last was the Chief of the House of Ponce de Leon. Year of our Lord 1570. and 71. The Queen Mother had the Alliance with England much in her Head or at least she feigned so the better to lull and blind the Huguenots and hinder Queen Elizabeth from lending them Assistance She therefore makes a fresh overture of Marriage between that Princess and her Second Son the Duke of Anjou Now whatever intention she had she neither spared cajolleries nor addresses nor advantageous offers to the Queen nor caresses and presents to her Ministers to win their Hearts They proceeded even to the Treating about the Conditions there was but one they could not agree upon that the Duke might have the exercise of the Catholick Religion in England at least in his own Chamber This difficulty put the business to a stop till the Massacre on Saint Bartholomews which broke it absolutely off In these years 1570. and 71. was that memorable War between the Turks and the Venetians for the Island of Cyprus Selin who succeeded Solyman his Father having a design to build some Mosques and some Hervan-Sarays or Hospitals his Muâty had told him that he might not do it but with the Spoils conquer'd from some Christians Consulting then which way he should bend his Force the desire he had to possess a Country that produced excellent Wine after which he was very Liquorish made him determine to Conquer the Island of Cyprus which bears of the best in the World His pretence to break with the Venetians who were in Possession was that they allowed those Pirates to harbour in their Ports who plyed and robbed upon the Coasts of Asia and Syria and that their Governors did not shew him that respect they ought He likewise added as some kind of Title which those Barbarians however do but little regard that the Kingdom of Cyprus was a Dependance on that of Egypt which his Predecessors had Conquer'd from the Mamalukes The Bashaw Mustapha who Commanded Selim's Army Landed on the Island with Fifty Thousand Men in the month of July and laid Siege to Nicosia a Mediteranean City Seated at the Foot of the Mountains and very well Fortified The Venetians set out an Hundred nimble Galleys and Eleven great ones but the Plague having destroyed above one half of their People that manned them and the Bashaw Piali General of the Turkish Galleys being in those Seas they durst not go near the Island So that after a Siege of Eight and Forty dayes the City was taken and Nicholas Dandolo who Commanded was Slain at the taking of a Fort. Mustapha ordered his head to be cut off and planted upon the top of a Pike within sight of Famagusta In the mean time Marc Antonio Colonna and Doria this General of the King of Spain Galleys the other of the Popes had joyned the Venetian Armada and lay Year of our Lord 1571 upon the Coasts of Caramania together making up above Two Hundred Galleys and great Vessels but Doria failed them at need and upon the News of the loss of Nicosia carried back his Fleet to the Kingdom of Naples In the following Spring Famagusta the Capital of Cyprus and the best Port in the Island was assaulted Marc Antonio Bragadin defended it with extraordinary Valour and did not Surrender it till the utmost extremity Mustapha enraged at his too long and too great resistance satisfied his Faith and cruelly caused him to be flea'd alive after they had cut off his Nose and Ears Bragadin appeared more invincible yet under his Torments than in his Fighting and Triumphed over the Treachery and Cruelty of his more than brutish Enemy by his generous Sufferings At the instant pursuits of Pope Pius V. at length a League was concluded between him the King of Spain and the Venetians their Vessels or Fleet together made up Two Hundred Twenty Five Galleys Sottili Six Galleasses and Twenty Five great Ships Whil'st the Chiefs were contending with each other about Place and Authority Famagusta was lost Don John of Austria Bastard Son of the Emperor Charles V. Commanded the Forces of Spain Marc Antonio Colonna the Popes and Sebastian Venier those belonging to the Venetians Don Juan was declared Generalissimo and in his absence Colonna was tohave the same Authority Venier having craftily engaged Don Juan to enter the Gulf of Lepanto otherwise called the Gulf of Corinth a famous Battel ensued the most Memorable that ever the Christians Fought upon the Sea It was within the Streight between those little Islands named the Echinades and the main land some Threescore Miles off the Promontory Actium so Famous by that Battel which decided the Roman Empire betwixt Octavius Caesar
Seventeenth of August and Married the day following the Cardinal of Bourbon tyed the Nuptial knot on a Scaffold erected before the Church Door of Nostre-Dame according to a Form agreed upon betwixt them The said King having Conducted his Mistriss into the Quire by a Gallery made purposely thorow the body of the Church retired while they were saying Mass When that was ended he returned and having month August kiss'd his new Spouse led her into the Bishops Palace where Dinner was prepared for them Four dayes were spent in Feastings Turnaments and Balets or Dancing where the King and Queen appeared so busie that they had scarce time to sâeep But during all this loud noise of Voices and Violins they deliberated on what manner to execute their bloody Butchery What the first Project was in the Kings Council is not well known amongst whom were the Queen Mother the Duke of Anjou the Count de Rais and Birague Keeper of the Seals for Morvilliers to whom they were given in Custody when they dismissed the Chancellor de l'Hospital had discharged himself of them into his hands It is said the first Resolution for this Massacre chiefly upon the Instance of the Duke of Guise and his Partisans was taken at Blois in the very Chamber where that Duke himself was Massacred Fifteen years after and that some difficulties arising they held another Council in the House of Gondy at Saint Cloud whereat the Duke of Anjou presided who afterwards being King Henry III. was unhappily Murthered in the very same place and as some affirm upon the very same day The Queen Mothers aim was quite different from the Kings and from that of the Guises it was believed that Vindicative Woman with the Count de Rais her intimate Counsellor had a Prospect far beyond theirs For she thought that by causing the Admiral to be assassinated which the two other Councils had resolved the Montmorency's would stand up to revenge that Injury and fall fowl upon the Guises whom they would certainly Judge to be the Authors of it That these two Parties should be left to grapple with each other Then when good store of Blood had been drawn and either had half destroyed the other the King should Salley out of the Louvre with his Guards and exterminate them both as Seditious Traytors That after he had thus destroy'd them he would remain absolute Master Reign according to his own fancy and set himself above all Laws of the Kingdom Now whether this were true or no that Morevel who had before Assassinated the Lord de Moüy was employ'd to make away the Admiral On Friday the Two and Twentieth of August he posted himself for this purpose at the Cloister S. Germain de l'Auxerrois in a Chamber of the House belonging to Peter Pile oâ Villemur a Canon of that Church and who had been Tutor to the Duke of Guise He takes his stand and fits his gears at a low Window that was barr'd with Iron and faced the Street called des Fossez S. Germain and as the Admiral came from the Louvre on Foot and was going to his own House in the Street de Betizy walking slowly because he was reading some Papers he made a Shot at him Year of our Lord 1572 with an Arquebuse one Bullet breaking a Finger of his Right Hand and another grievously wounding him in the left Arm. The execution done he flies by a Door from the Cloister upon a Horse lent him by one of the Duke of Guises men The King who was playing at Tenis with that Duke in the Louvre falls into a rage throws down his Racket and leaves off his play but the Project did not take as they imagined for the Admiral without shewing any great concern withdrew to his own House and neither the Huguenots nor the Montmorencies ran to their Arms. The King of Navarre and the Prince only went to beseech the King he would give them leave to go out of Paris for their own Security but both he and the Queen Mother plaid their Game so cunningly and cover'd the business so well with their deceitful pretences promising to bring the Assassin to exemplary punishment and naming Judges to take immediate Information that it calmed the just fears of those two young Princes and obliged them to stay Afternoon the Admiral having Informed the King that he had somewhat to tell him which was not to be trusted to the knowledge of any other but himself alone the King went to visit him at his House accompanied by the Queen Mother the Duke of Anjou Duke of Guise Count de Rais and some others After some general discourse he entertained him near an hour and seemed to take much delight in what he told him concerning the War of the Low-Countries In fine he carried his dissimulation on so far that the Queen had some jealousie of their great Intimacy and asked her Son what it was the Admiral had told him in private to which he replied with an Oath that he had advised him to reign by himself and make himself Master of all Affairs The same day as if he had indeed earnestly desired to have the Assassin apprehended he caused all the Gates of Paris to be shut up except two and under colour of securing the Admiral from all popular Commotions and Attempts of his Enemies Re-inforced his Life-Guards with Four Hundred Men quarter'd his Regiment within the City and gave charge to Cosseins who was their Mestre de Camp to set a Court of Guard of his best French Soldiers before the House of the Admiral and another of Swiss within it He had likewise wished all the Huguenot Gentlemen to Lodge thereabouts and made the King of Navarre believe that he apprehended some rising on the Guisian part for which reason he desired him and the Prince to come and remain in the Louvre with the bravest of their Men to strengthen and defend him in Case of necessity The Admirals friends held divers Councils in his House upon the accident of his hurt John de la Ferriere Vidame of Chartres had from the very first given his opinion that they should Convey him to Chastillon and that they were yet strong enough to beat their way thorow the common Rabble before they were in Arms but the Admirals repugnance and the contrary Remonstrances of Teligny his Son in Law who opposed every one that shewed the least suspition or gave Council tending to the securing themselves made them lay aside those Resolutions Now the Vidame plainly perceiving by the muttering of the People and divers other Indications that danger was very near at hand returned once more to the charge and insisted the more upon it because the Admiral found himself somewhat better and might endure a Horse-Litter This was apparently that which hastned their ruine for a Gentleman who was present at this Consult went immediately to the Palace des Tuilleries to make his Report to the King who had called his Council together in the
gained the Princes favour so entirely that he could not have liv'd a moment without him Seven or Eight dayes were past and the King of Poland went not though all his Equipage were ready and his Goods loaden The King attributes it to the month September Queen and told her with an Oath that one of the two must leave the Kingdom but the Duke of Guise with-held him still upon hopes of a sudden enjoyment and offer'd him Fifty Thousand men to defend him from the wrath of his Brother At Three dayes end the King verily believing the Queen his Mother was the cause of his delay and that it was to hatch some dangerous Conspiracy caused his Closet Door to be rudely shut against her and resolved to prevent their designes by some others which no doubt would have been very Tragical The Peril was Evident both for her and her Son yet notwithstanding she could hardly resolve to part with him The King would needs Conduct him to the Frontiers rather to hinder him from Cantonizing himself in any of the Provinces then out of any Affection He could not accompany him so far as he desired but was forced to stop at Vitry in Partois for in a few dayes after he had menaced his Mother he was seized with a lingring but Malignant Feaver which made him very giddy in his Head and sick at Heart almost every Minute The Queen Mother with the Duke of Alencon and the King of Navarre Conducted him as far as Blamont in Lorraine There the Mother and the Son took their Leaves of each other amidst their Embraces Sobbs Sighes and Tears she most imprudently let fall these words Farewel my Son you shall not stay there long which being over-heard by several and quickly divulged did much encrease the sinister suspicions they had of the Kings Malady though others attributed it to his constitution which was of adust Choller and to the violent exercises he used as Hunting Riding the great Horse playing at Tennis Five or Six hours together hammering and forging of Iron which had so over-heated his mass of Blood that he slept but little and had sometimes Fits like those that so much afflicted Charles VI. King Henry after his departure from Blamont having Travell'd cross all Germany Arrived at Miezrich the first City of Poland about the end of the Month of January He had in his Train the Dukes of Nevers and Mayne the Marquiss d'Elbcuf the Count de Rais lately made Mareschal of France Roger de Sainct Lary Bellegarde Ten or Twelve other Lords of Note and above Five Hundred of the bravest Gentlemen besides these several Men of the Gown amongst others Bellievre Ambassadour of France to him Vincent Lauré Apostolick Nuncio and Pibrac the Kings Attorney in the Parliament of Paris All the Princes thorow whose Territories he passed strove to pay him the honour due to his Birth and Dignity there was none but Frederic Count Palatine of the Rhine that Treated him otherwise That Prince one of the gravest of his time desiring to make the young King and his bloody Council know the Injustice of the Massacres received him after a manner not much obliging and took pleasure in putting him into some apprehension of a most terrible Revenge At first that Noble and Majestick Air which outwardly appeared in all his Actions and the Profusion he made with both hands got him the passionate Love of the Nobility and adoration of the People but soon after the discomposedness of his Mind proceeding from Vapours of the Spleen his Melancholly for not receiving so early as he wished the News he expected from France a disgust of the Manners and Conversations of those People rendred him un-easie to himself and to his Subjects He sought for solitude in his own Closet communicated himself to none but his Favourites was sad and silent but that which aggravated Year of our Lord 1573 his Sorrow the more was the Proposition made him by the Senate to Marry Anne Sister of the Deceased King ill-favour'd and old whose dis-agreeable aspect did but more encrease those Flames in his Breast first kindled at Paris by the bright Eyes of the charming Princess of Condé There was some likely-hood that his departure from France would contribute much towards the calming of the Affairs in the State That the fears of the Huguenots who dreaded him and his Favorites ceasing their emotions would cease likewise That the Queen Mother having none now to rely upon would be forced to obey in her turn and that her Italians who excited the publick hatred and perverted the Just and Ancient Laws of Government to Introduce a new and Tyrannical Power would loose their Credit and Interest But on the contrary the Huguenots believing themselves the Stronger had not laid down their Arms in Languedoc but being confirmed and encouraged in their Assembly of Millaud and afterwards in those of Montauban and Nismes they became more audacious in their demands than if they yet had their Admiral at the Head of Thirty thousand Men to fight their Battels And besides the Duke of Alencon and the Politiques believing they were now Masters of all by the absence of the Duke of Anjou would needs dispose of things as they pleased The Duke d'Alencon ready to embrace any Enterprize without consideration and to give it over as lightly without thinking forged several in his own head but chiefly two amongst the rest the one to undertake the Lieutenancy of the War in the Low-Countries against the Spaniards and the King would gladly have sent him thither to ridd his hands of such a turbulent and restless Spirit the other was to demand the General Lieutenancy as the Duke of Anjou had it The Mareschal de Montmorency was of opinion he should stick to the latter and earnestly desired it for him with such persuasive Arguments and Reasons that the King thought fit to grant it Year of our Lord 1574. January c. But the Queen Mother who did expect no more acknowledgment or respect from this Son than she had shewed affection towards him who besides feared he would wrest her Authority from her and if the King hap'ned to die might perchance shut her dear Son the Duke of Anjou out of the Kingdom studied to break his measures and desired the Lieutenancy for the Duke of Lorrain who had Married the Fondling of all her Daughters Now when she found the King had promis'd it to the Duke of Alencon she contrived the Matter so well that instead of a Patent he only made a Declaration by word of Mouth and gave Letters under the Privy-Seal to some Governours shewing thereby plainly enough he meant to recall his Word as he soon after did and confer'd that eminent Title upon the Duke of Lorrain In the mean time the Duke of Alencon had contracted a most particular tye with the Huguenots and had promised to take them into his Protection The King of Navarre and the Prince of Condé were entred into this
League the Politique Catholicks were likewise joyned with them Toré and the Vicount de Turenne managed the intrigues and all of them together demanded an Assembly of the general Estates The Queen Mother that she might amuse them had assigned an Assembly of the Notables at Compiegne to deliberate whether it would be expedient to call them and when they saw they could not make their Party strong enough at Court they resolved to retire to Sedan where the Duke of Bouillon had promis'd to give them reception month March and April The Huguenots had promised themselves so great advantage by the Duke of Alencon that they had resolved to take up Arms over all the Kingdom at the latter end of the Carnaval Rochel it self was born along with this Torrent and had for that purpose elected la Noue for their General This Man the Night between Shrove-Tuesday and Ash-Wednesday surprized Mesle and Lusignan by Escalado as Giron de Bâssay who brought Twelve hundred Men from Bearn took Fontenay and the Lord de la Case in Saintonge Royan Talmont and four or five other little Places In Daupfiné Montbrun seized upon Lorial and Liwron the which he repaired In Normandy Coulombieres and some Gentlemen of the Country upon the hopes of greater Troubles at Court and of having the Duke of Alencon shortly with them seized upon Saint Lo Montgommery who being hated in France and unwelcom in England kept himself close and under shelter of the Islands of Jersey and Guernsey sided with them took Carentan and Valognes and set all the Country thereabouts under Contribution Year of our Lord 1574 At the same time being the Tenth of March that la Noâe had made the Huguenots resolve to take up Arms it was likewise resolv'd that John de Chaumont Guitry should draw near Saint Germains en Laye with as many Horse as he could get privately together to receive and bring with him the Duke of Alencon and the two Princes But it hap'ned by whose fault it is not known that Guitry anticipated the Assignation by at least Ten days so that the Duke of Alencon being fearful and irresolute could not determine with himself to forsake the Court so suddenly and la Mole his Favorite judging so great a design could not be long conceal'd went and discover'd it to the Queen Mother About Midnight behold an Alarm over all the Court The King sends for the Duke of Alencon and the King of Navarre the first tells all not caring what became of those he had employ'd The other taxed neither him nor any Friend They give out there is a Design upon the King's Person The Men of the long Robe especially and the Women hurry to Paris all Night and the Queen her self to render the Princes more odious flyes in great disorder However the King went not till the next day and lodged himself at the Bois de Vincennes whither he carried the Duke of Alencon and the King of Navarre not yet as Prisoners but carefully observed Thus the Huguenots fell very short in their accounts and besides in a Month after they set out Three Armies to destroy them in the Provinces of Normandy Poitou and Languedoc Matignon Commanded the first the Duke of Montpensier the second the Prince Daufin his Son the third Montpensier went and cool'd his heels before Fontenay but Matignon invested Montgommery in Saint Lo's from whence making his escape he pursued and besieged him in Donfront so straitly that he constrain'd him to Surrender giving him assurance for the lives of his Men but nothing more then ambiguous and random Promises for his own This fell out four or five days before the Death of the King From thence Matignon returned to the Siege of Saint Lo carrying him thither to persuade Coulombieres who was within to Surrender but the other reproached him of Cowardize and put himself courageously in the breach and his two Sons on either side of him not above Fourteen or Fifteen years of Age both having Javelins in their hands to Sacrifice said he all his Blood for the Truth of the Gospel He died there with his Sword in hand but Fortune or Pity saved the lives of his two Sons Guitry afterwards making his Courage submit to his Prudence gave up Carentan and Lorges Son of Montgommery was detained Prisoner but escaped by the favour of one of the Catholick Commanders As to Languedoc the Queen Mother who was more bent against Danville than against the Huguenots themselves had contrived to ridd her self of that Lord by the means of James de Crussol Duke d'Vzez his Capital Enemy before the War began in those Countries Some intercepted Letters giving him notice thereof he designed to make himself Master of the Province but proceeded so slowly that he could only seize upon Montpellier Lunel Beaucaire and Pezenas He was not the less noted for it at Court Martinengue shewed an Order to all the Province whereby the King dismissed him of his Government and forbid the People to own him or the Soldiers to obey him In the Spring time when the Humors overflow the King's Distemper which had been as it were laid asleep during the Winter awaked and made the Queen sufficiently understand it was high time to seize upon and secure all those that might oppose or disturb her Regency particularly the Mareschals de Montmorency and de Cosseé To this end she order'd a Commission to be given to Christopher de Thou first President and to Peter Hennequin a President likewise to inform themselves diligently about the Conspiracy of St. Germains thereby to involve them La Mole a Favorite to the Duke of Alencon and the Count de Coconas an Italian whom he had lately introduced to the Acquaintance and Confidence of that Prince were arrested The first denied all the other flatter'd with the vain hopes of getting his Pardon and a great Reward besides told a great deal more than indeed he knew The Duke of Alencon and the King of Navarre were also examined The first answered like a Criminal stuttering and trembling the other more like an Accuser than one accused with such reproaches as put the Queen Mother out of Countenance At la Mole 's was found an Image of Wax which one Cosmo Rugiero a Florentine and famous Quack had made for him to Charm a young Damsel with whom he was in Love The Queen Mother would needs have it be believed that it was Year of our Lord 1574 made on purpose to bewitch the King he still denied it stiffly but notwithstanding he was Beheaded and Coconas with him It was said that two Princesses who were in love with them caused their Heads to be stoln and Embalmed them to preserve them as long as they could Another of their Complices was broken upon the Wheel and Rugier sent to the Galleys The Queen Mother very credulous in Matters of Divination and Sorcerers released him some time after to make use of him in his Art The Mareschals de Montmorency and de
a little paltry Place situate upon a Hill in the Diocess of Valence He laid Siege to it about mid June and was forced to raise it again about a Month after month July Almost at the same time came forth two Manifesto's one by Danville whose irresolutions at last determined upon the Apprehensions of the Dangers and Ambuscades the Queen Mother was ever contriving against him to make an Union with the Huguenots the other by the Prince of Condé who being gotten to Heidelberg easily obtained of the Elector Palatin that Casimir his youngest Son should raise some Horse and Foot for him provided he would advance ready Money without which neither Vertue nor Religion nor Skill can do any thing in that Country The News of this being brought into France did marvellously encourage the Huguenots and made the Assembly of Millaud Elect him for their Chief General a Declaration whereof they sent him to Neuf-Chastel in Swisserland in which they did not forget to hint to him that he must be obliged to follow the reiglements of the Assembly and act nothing without the advice of a Council they would appoint for him La Noüe found to his cost that his Prudence had been over-reached by a too great desire of a Peace for during the Truce the Duke of Montpensier having recruited his Army which was much encreased by the Normandy Forces had like to over-whelm the Rochellers He took all the little Places in Poitou and after them the City of Fontenay it self even in a time of Conference about Capitulation This blow did very much astonish the Rochellers Fontenay being the Key of all the Commodities they fetched out of the Lower Poitou and yet it wrought no more than the Exhortations of la Noüe to rowze them up to do their utmost for their own Preservation so agreeably were they flatter'd by the Queen Mother with the vain hopes of Peace In the other Provinces they made a better defence In Languedoc they surprized the City of Castres and in Agenois though very weak they would not let Clairac nor Montââanquin be torn from them their Courage fortifying those places as the Divisions of Cossé and la Valete betwixt whom the Queen had shared the Government weakned the Catholicks Army The Couriers from the Queen Mother arrived in Poland the Fourteenth and the Fifteenth of June The King took his Bed the better to consult on what he was to do There were two things propounded the one to delude the Polanders and to get out of that Country at soonest according to the pressing desires month June of the Queen Mother the other to gain the good will and consent of the Senate for his departure The last was the most civil and becoming the first the more expedite and certain The King after he had secretly disposed of all things month June stole away in the Night between the Eighteenth and Nineteenth of June got to Peizna the first Town in Austria and from thence to Vienna His evasion being known the Polanders ran in multitudes to his Palace a Troop of Four hundred Horse spurred after but could not overtake him The French that were left behind at Cracovia ran the hazard of being knocked on the Head the Senate being assembled gave order to stop the chiefest of them Nevertheless Charles Danzay whom Henry had appointed for Ambassador to Denmark coming to them and giving some Reasons for his so sudden Departure allayed their first fury Then by the friendly Assistance of some Palatins whom the King had Charmed by his worthy Qualities he so well managed those fiery Spirits that they sent him back all his Equipage and Domestick Servants humbly intreating him to return again which he excused upon the Information he said he had received that the Prince of Condé was ready to enter upon France with an Army of Thirty thousand Germains He spent Six dayes at Vienna the Emperour entertain'd him with as great Affection as Magnificence Being glad he had quitted the Crown of Poland to which he aspired and that the House of France let go an advantage which made Year of our Lord 1574 them Powerful on that side It is said he propounded the Marriage of his Daughter Isabella Widow of Charles IX and advised him to let Peace enter with him into his Kingdom shewing him it would be the only means to obliterate the horrid Idea's of the Massacres out of the Minds of those People and to lay all the fault and load thereof upon the late King's Councellors The Emperour 's two Sons Rodolph King of the Romans and the Arch-Duke Ernestus conducted him to the Frontiers of Friuli He chose that Road to avoid all Attempts of the Elector Palatin and the reproaching sight of the other Protestant Princes All what Ingenuity and Magnificence could contrive that might appear curious or obliging was made use of by the Venetians to Honour the greatest King of all their Allies In every City belonging to them he was received as Soveraign Four Senators cloathed in Scarlet Velvet Robes received him at the side of the Gulf presented him as many Boats lined with the same and one for himself enriched with Gold and Azure and hung within-side with Cloath of Gold on a blew ground carrying him to the Island Moran famous for Glass-work where he lay that Night The next day they put him aboard the Bucentauro a Vessel never used but upon great Ceremonies about which flocked a world of Gondola's amongst the rest Two hundred not so much adorned by the riches of the Gold and Silver Ornaments about them as the Beauty of those fair Ladies that sate in them The Duke at his Landing in the City presented him the Canopy of State born by Six Procurators of Saint Mark and conducted him to the Palace they had prepared for him During Nine dayes he Sojourned at Venice the Dukes of Savoy Ferrara and Mantoüa who were come thither on purpose to honour him accompanied him every where The Seigneury defray'd both him and all his Train and caused a Hundred young Gentlemen to serve him all the while He went to the Senate to see the Method of their Balotting was placed above the Duke and perform'd all acts of Soveraignty After this he saw the Arsenal with much Admiration but the Ladies with more Pleasure and even the Curtesans whom he found as Divertising as they were Beautiful But some one amongst them was too Prodigal of a Favour which he repented all his life the having accepted it After those Nine dayes of Inchantments so he called them he took his farewel of the Senate and was accompanied by four Senators to Rodigino the last place of the Signoria From thence he was conducted to Ferrara by that Duke's Cavalry then having staid there Two dayes he Embarqued on the Po and went to Turin But first passed by Mantoüa at the intreaty of Duke William Brother to the Duke of Nevers Don Juan of Austria Governour of Milan paid him the same Honours in Cremona
Party but only Chaalons for the Inhabitants having received information of the death of Guise before the Governor had any notice which was Rosne assembled together and turned him out From thence he went to Sens where his presence was requisite to fortisie his Friends then to Orleans where he found the Citadel surrendred to his Party afterwards to Chartres who received him with extraordinary month February joy and lastly to Paris where he arrived the Tenth day of February That vast number of People were yet so furiously enchanted with the memory of the Duke of Guise that they would needs bestow the Title of King upon this Brother but he did not find himself sufficiently bottom'd to accept of so high a Dignity He consider'd that besides the divisions it would necessarily have begot betwixt him and the other Chiefs who were content to be his Companions but not his Subjects the Spirits of the Authors of that grand Revolution tended rather to establish a Democracy then a Monarchy Wherefore he presently labour'd to diminish their Power encreased the Council of Forty with fourteen more wholly at his own devotion and admitted not only all the Princes of the League but likewise the Presidents the Kings Attorneys and Sollicitors in Parliament the Prevost des Merchands and Eschevins that he might carry things by Multitude upon occasion Then not able to endure this curb by any means breaks it quite the following year when he was going to give the Battle of Yury Year of our Lord 1589 Notwithstanding it was that Council had confer'd upon him the command of month March the Armies and the Quality of Lieutenant General of the State and Crown of France but he gave them little thanks for it because they limited his Power to the meeting of the General Estates which was to be upon the Fifteenth of July His Commission was verified in Parliament the Seventh of March and he took the Oath before the President de Brisson They caused new Seals to be made a great one for Council Affairs and a little one for the Chanceries and Parliaments either of them had on one side the Flower-de-Luce as was usual but on the other an Empty Throne with these words about it The Seal of the Kingdom of France Now to make a real Union of this Party as they had the name and to link all the Cities to them that had declar'd already and intended to declare he made an excellent Reglement which being sent into the Provinces brought others into him Especially Laon where John Bodin the Kings Attorney in that Court prevailed so by his Interest and Eloquence that it was accepted having made it clear that the joyning of so many Cities ought not to be called Rebellion but Revolution that this was a just one against an Hypocrite and Tyrant King that Heaven it self seemed to authorize it because States have their periods as well as Men and the Reign of Henry III. ought to be the Climacterical to France he being the LXI King since Pharaemond who according to the Vulgar Account was the first King of the French To this pretended Order succeeded a general Disorder an universal Robbery thorough the whole Kingdom seizures of Goods sales by outcry Imprisonments Ransoms and Reprizals The Offices Benesices and Governments were divided into two or three private Families were even divided within themselves the Father bandying against the Sons Brothers against Brothers Nephews against their Uncles Nothing was to be gained but by those that had nothing to lose those that had wherewithal were obliged to spend it but the Thieves gained on both hands They nestled themselves in old Castles or in small Towns from whence they bolted out to pillage the Neighbouring Countries took up the Kings Rents made private Persons compound for theirs enjoy'd the Churches Revenues and thus enriched themselves with great ease and little danger month March In the beginning of March the King not finding himself secure at Blois retired to Tours He first took out his Prisoners from the Castle of Amboise sent the Cardinal de Bourbon to Chinon whereof Chavigny an ancient Gentleman was Governor the Prince of Joinville who from henceforward was and called himself Duke of Guise to Tours and the Duke d'Elbaeuf to Loches The Duke of Mayennes Affairs as we may say did do of themselves For even in the Month of February the Cities of Aix Arles and Marseilles offended at the Kings restoring la Valete to that Government took the Oath for the League but he in the mean while passed his time at Year of our Lord 1589 Paris where he and his Officers consumed in fruitless Expences the Moneys assessed month March upon the Country with the Confiscations and Sequestrations of the Politicks and Huguenots Estates While that Duke was in the greatest hurry of his Affairs it hapned that four or five of his Friends and Intimates being in debauch with some Ladies of Pleasure in the Hostel de Carnavalet one of them seeing him pass by ran after him and haled him in almost by force he did not stay above half an hour with this Company yet made a shift to get and carry that away with him that forced him to keep his Chamber several weeks after but being in haste he had time to take only palliative Remedies So that the venom remaining still in his Blood rendred him more slow lumpish and melancholy and in his Person stupified the activity of his whole Party In the Month of March John Lewis de la Rochefoucaut Count de Randan debauched Rion and part of Auvergne whereof he was Governor he had drawn the whole Country after him if some Lords as Rostignac Saint-Herem Allegre Fleurat Canillac and Oradour amongst whom d'Effiat having the Kings particular Orders had acquired great credit had not opposed their courage and skill against his Interest and Faction The Duke of Mercoeur having balanced a while debauched likewise all Bretagne excepting only Vitre the Nobility of the Country were cantonized there against him and whilst he besieged it Renes escaped from him Gefroy de Saint Belin Bishop of Poitiers and the Mayor and some other Leaguers stirred up that Town which however did not yet declare for the League Limoges remained under obedience of the King Pichery retained the City of Anger 's in despite of Brissac who had put them upon rising and reduced them by means of the Castle where he commanded Matignons prudence defeated the Conspiracy of the Leaguers who were beginning to Barricade themselves at Bourdeaux but he durst not search it to the quick the Combination being too general and so thought it sufficient to hang two or three of the most Zealous Since the King of Navarres return to Rochel he had taken Maran and then Niort by Escalado Some few days after hapned the Murther at Blois but that made no alteration in the conduct of his Affairs neither did it oblige him to discontinue his War The Cities of Loudun Thouars Monstreuil L'Isle
together master'd almost all the rest of Daufine In Auvergne the Count de Randan a zealous Catholick had made sure of Limagne but on the contrary most of the Lords of the Province as we have before hinted resisted him stoutly The Parisians who thought the taking of the Bearnois so they called him infallible were mightily surprized when they saw he after the having received a supply of four thousand English the evening before the day that the Duke of Mayenne decamped from Diepe having made a long march came on all-All-Saints day attaqu'd and forced their great Retrenchments of the Fauxbourgs Saint Jacques and Saint Germains then the Fauxbourgs themselves with so much vigour that he might have entred the month November City had his Cannon but come timely enough to beat open the Gates It 's said he got up into the Steeple of the Abby St. Germains and thence at leasure contemplated the tumults and hurry he caused in Paris Bourgeing Prior of the Jacobins was taken in the Trenches of the Fauxbourg Saint Jacques with his Armour on and fighting courageously they convey'd him to Tours where the Parliament condemned him to be drawn by four Horses upon the Depositions of some Witnesses whether true or false who gave Evidence that he had incited Jacques Clement to kill Henry III. which he ever constantly denied and died so The Duke of Mayenne knowing the King drew toward Paris sent the Duke of Nemours thither with all expedition who did not arrive till towards night the next day he came himself with the gross of his Army Upon the noise of his arrival Year of our Lord 1589. November the King withdrew his out of the Fauxbourgs into the Field and having stood there three hours in battalia went to Linas From thence he went and took Estampes and Janville then Vendosme Maille Benehard who was Governor not having the discretion either to surrender it in time or defend it bravely was there beheaded He marched afterwards to Tours where he staid but two days and went to attaque Mans. In it there were twenty Companies of Foot and one hundred Gentlemen Bois-Daufin commanded there They had caused all the Suburbs to be burnt down as if resolved to defend themselves to the utmost extremity and yet at the first Cannon Shot glancing upon their Wall they made Composition which the more honourable by so much was it the more shameful In fine in Anjou Mayne and Touraine the League could preserve only the Town de la Ferte Bernard The King left that it being of more importance to employ his Arms for the reduction of Normandy In the Month of September Pope Sixtus had chosen the Cardinal Caetan to go Legat into France His Orders were To take care they should provide France month September with a King that were Pious a Catholick and agreeable to the French To that effect to go directly to Paris where the Ambassadors of Spain and Savoy were to meet to hear all the Propositions should be made to him to shew himself wholly disinteressed to engage for no Pretender to hear even the King of Navarre if there were any hopes of reconciling him to the Church with honour and dignity to the Holy See After these Instructions given the Pope received Letters written to him by the Duke de Piney deputed to his Holiness on behalf of the Royalist Nobility assuring him he was upon his Journey towards Rome to give him a good Account of that Body this caused him to stop his Legat for some weeks but the League importuned him so much that he was at last obliged to let him go month November He arrived at Lyons the Ninth of November so fraught with an opinion of his great Power and Conduct that he thought to dispose of all France at to his own pleasure and unravel all the grand Affairs with those little Intrigues and trivial Subtilties they make use of in deciding those amongst themselves at Rome So having refused the offer the Duke of Nevers made him of his City which ever since the death of Henry III. he had kept neuter betwixt both Parties and without giving notice of his coming to the Catholick Lords who were with the King but only to the Duke of Mayenne he caused his Brief to be published containing the subject of his Legation and afterwards came to Paris Year of our Lord 1589. November Now because in the Brief no mention was made of the Cardinal de Bourbon the Duke was possest with some apprehensions lest the Pope and the Spaniard had agreed to make some other Person King and by consequence make him lose that Authority he would preserve under the name of that Cardinal and therefore to prevent that danger he made haste before the arrival of the Legat to have him solemnly declared King and in effect he was proclaimed so in all the Cities of that Party by vertue of a Decree of the Council for the Union verified in Parliament and from that time Justice and all other publick Acts began to be administred in the name of Charles X. the Title and the Power of Lieutenant General still reserved to the Duke There were then four different Factions in Paris besides that of the Royalists who durst not too openly discover themselves That is the Party called the Politicks because they considered the State much more then Religion for which the greater part being less concern'd then for their own proper interest believed the stronger side was ever the most just and wished the King might become so but in the mean while never declar'd for him The second was that of the Lorrain Princes consisting of their Friends and a Party of Zealous Catholicks The third were the Spanioliz'd if we may use this Phrase whom the luster of Peruvian Gold had fetter'd to King Philips Interest and the fourth a sort of People too amorous and fond of liberty who aimed to set up a Government whereby absolute Authority might be restrained within the bounds of Laws This latter did not long subsist the other three though Enemies amongst themselves conspiring to make them odious and to destroy them in so much as not knowing which way to turn they quickly joyned with the Spanish who received them with open Arms. In the beginning the Spaniards promised themselves their own hearts desires from the charming power of their Pistols they did not know they had to do with People that were ever craving and never satisfied Wherefore when Mendoza the Ambassador imagining he had made a Party sufficient propounded in Council that they should chuse the King his Master for Protector of the Holy Union The Duke was hugely surprised and after he had consulted with his ablest Heads made Answer that the Legat being so near it would be thought a Crime to resolve upon so weighty a business without first communicating of it to him This reply piqued the Spaniard much and they were quits with him for some days after when he demanded Money
and Huguenots grew hotter and higher as did the jealousies between the Servants of the present King and those belonging to the former Court who ever kept a Cabal by themselves and did their utmost to discredit each other upon all occasions Thereupon the King called a Council to know what he must do amidst these Disorders He met with nothing but confused advice apprehension and disunion so that it was no time to take a resolution but a necessity to decamp He turned therefore towards Senlis passed the Oyse at Creil with more precipitation then should have been upon a good retreat and after an endeavour to compose them again by the taking of Clermont in Beauvoisis he puts a part of them into the Towns about Paris sent the rest with the Nobility into the Provinces and could not keep with himself above seven or eight hundred Horse When he had passed the Oyse the Dukes of Parma and Mayenne came out of their Intrenchments It is said the former had the curiosity to visit Paris incognito whither Vitry conducted him and observing the Fauxbourgs quite ruined the Shops empty and unfurnished most of the Streets deserted the People with dejected looks and meager Faces a melancholy silence in all parts in stead of the mirth and jollity Year of our Lord 1590. September he expected to find it begot more pity in him to behold their sorrow and miseries then joy for his having deliver'd them After this the two Dukes spread their Forces over the Country of Brie and regained all the little places They would willingly have open'd the Seine as they had unstop'd the Marne the Duke of Parma to that effect besieged Corbeil He thought it would be a work but of five or six days but wanting Powder and the Governors of the places for the League supplying him but unwillingly and in small Parcels it took him up a whole Month. In the mean time his Soldiers gorging themselves month October with unripe Grapes got the Dysentery whereof above three thousand died In fine he took the place by Storm the Sixteenth of October but that done he begins his march towards the Low-Countries not to be staid by the most earnest intreaties of the Duke of Mayenne He was much dissatisfied with his sloath and jealousie however he left him Eight thousand Men and promised to return the following year with greater Forces advising him to hazard nothing in his absence but to entertain the King all along with Treaties of Peace Before his departure he had the displeasure of seeing his Conquest of Corbeil lost in one night which had cost him so many Men and so much time Givry Governor of Brie with his Troops which were in Melun took it by Escalado The King having drawn his together followed him in his rear to the Arbre de Guise At his return being come to refresh himself at St. Quentin he there learn'd that Charles de Humieres his Lieutenant in Picardy had gained the City of Corbie by the Petard and Escalado kill'd the Governor and put the Garison to the edge of the Sword The Publick suffer'd there an irreparable loss by the destruction of the most part of the rare Manuscripts which were in the Library of St. Peters Abby month March c. In the Provinces the Duke of Lorrain conquer'd Villefranche upon the Frontiers of Champagne but raised his Siege most shamefully from before Saincte Menehoud As to Bretagne the Naval Force of Spain being entred into the Channel of Blavet put five thousand Men ashoar commanded by Juan d'Aquila who after he had razed a Fort built there by the Prince of Dombes and then in conjunction with the Duke of Mercoeur forced the City of Hennebond erected two great Forts at the chops of the Channel with design to maintain so important a Post Lesdiguieres became absolute in Daufine by the reduction of the City of Grenoble Year of our Lord 1590. March c. The Isere divides it in two parts which are joyned with a Bridge he gained that by Escalado which lies at the Foot of the Hill less then the other by two thirds but Albigny stopt him for three weeks at the end of the Bridge and might have hindred him from passing further if the People tired with the War had not forced him to Capitulate It was express'd in the Articles That he should have three Months time to choose his Party and that if he took the Kings he should hold his Government He waved the advantage and chose rather to keep to what his Religion and Promise engaged him to The King of Spain was satisfied that if he could but wrest Provence out of the hands of the French he should be Master of the Mediterraneum and break their Alliance with the Turk their Communication with Italy and their Trade into the Levant he therefore gave a Fleet of forty seven Galleys to the Duke of Savoy and allowed him to make Levies in Milanois and the Kingdom of Naples Whilst this Fleet was preparing the Duke raised a Land Army which he intended to be of Ten thousand Foot and two thousand Horse With these he entred into Provence being invited thereto by a famous Deputation of that Country who waited upon him at Nice When he arrived at Merargues he took Horse with seven more and rode post to Aix the next day The City made him a more solemn Reception then ever they had done to any Prince and some days after appearing in Parliament he by a solemn Decree had the Title given him of Governor and Lieutenant General of the Province under the Crown of France Both the Kings Party and that of the League were equally tormented with Discords and Factions In that of the League the Duke of Savoy the Duke of Mercoeur and the Duke of Joyeuse drew to themselves the one Provence the other Bretagne and the third Languedoc The Duke of Mayenne had conceived a cruel jealousie for the Reputation of the Duke de Nemours the affection the City of Paris bare to him and for that their common Mother supported and seemed willing to make this younger Brother become his equal Wherefore he flatly denied him the Government of Normandy and after this there never was any more real trust or confidence between them on the contrary these two half Brothers watch'd each other as they had been sworn Enemies and endeavour'd all they could to break one anothers measures On the other hand the Seize having it in their Heads to unite together all the great Cities of the Kingdom under a Republican form of Government and for that purpose relying upon the power of the Spaniard who notwithstanding had quite another aim then theirs fell into a hatred of the Duke of Mayenne as well because he opposed their design as because he had dissolved the Council of Forty and did not month October admit them in the management of Affairs Amongst the Royalists were more Factions yet not all so violent because every one had
appear more plain to him then any thing else had done Now when they perceived his recovery they repented of having too openly discover'd themselves and endeavour'd to sooth him by new caresses and fairer profers then before And he on his part knew how to dissemble as well as themselves but intended for the future to order his Affairs by other measures then theirs In this mind he essay'd to make a new Party with the Cardinal de Bourbon upon whose Head he promised to set the Crown I cannot tell how far this intrigue was carried on but there is great likelihood the Dukes irresolution hindred the prosecution of it During this universal disorder the Royal Authority was very languishing for the great Cities had their designs for liberty the Lords and Governors for Soveraignties â and private Gentlemen and Captains thought of nothing but Plunder and Robberies for which reason they were all of a mind to prolong the War whence they alone reaped the profit These Purloiners had the fifths of all Prizes Ransoms and Seizures disposed of the Tailles and Publick Money at their own pleasure laid new Imposts upon Passages and Rivers devoured all the labours and substance of poor People Then when they were to march served not above three weeks or a month and so returned again to their own homes But never without grumbling The King might give them new Salaries great Pensions Benefices Confiscations Year of our Lord 1592 grant them all Boons they demanded and engage the clearest of his Demeasns to them yet they were never satisfied month May. It was justly to be feared by him that if the Estates should at last elect a King all the Princes of Italy and the rest of the Catholicks might own him they being concerned only to have a King in France not whether it were he in particular before any other and lest the Pope who had some obligation to the Spaniards for his promotion should continue to assist the League This was Clement VIII for Gregory XIV died and Innocent IX his Successor Reigned but a short time Besides he wanted Money and was vexed to be no more but the Companion of his Subjects These Considerations inclined him to find out some way for an Accommodation with the Duke of Mayenne They entred upon it without much difficulty and without taking in the King of Spain or communicating it to the Lords of either Party as knowing too well those People did not at all desire an end of the Troubles Villeroy and Duplessis were made choice of for this Negociation They came to this Agreement That the King should take six Months time to be instructed by such ways and means as should be no prejudice either to his Dignity or his Conscience That the Nobility of his Party should send a Deputation to the Pope to desire his Authority for it That in the mean time they should endeavour to make a Peace and that he should be owned by those Princes that were united They afterwards further agreed That the Huguenots should enjoy those Edicts had been granted to them before the year 1585. That the Exercise of the Catholick Religion should be restored every where That the Gentdarmerie and Infantry should be regulated That the Tailles and Imposts should â be moderated and that the Priviledges of Officers and of Cities should be preserved But when it came to treat of the interests of the Duke of Mayenne the Propositions seemed so excessive to Duplessis-Mornay that he dissuaded the King from giving ear to them Villeroy forbore not to enter again into Conference with the Mareschal d'Aumont and the Mareschal de Bouillon and to attend the King who was very well satisfied with his franc and loyal proceeding The fruit of these Conferences which lasted two Months proved more then a little for the benefit of the Catholick Religion for the King promised that he would forthwith send the Cardinal de Gondy and Pisany to Rome which did not overmuch please the Huguenots This Treaty being grown publick because too many People would concern themselves in it strangely alarmed the Spaniards and all the other Chiefs of the League The King and the Duke of Mayenne had both like to be abandoned the latter by all his Partisans the other by his Huguenots There were some amongst these who thinking to bind the King yet faster lest he should forsake them fortified themselves with the Queen of England and the Hollander and would needs have given them Year of our Lord 1592 May footing in France A proof hereof was evident by the Enterprise of du Fay his Chancellor in Navarre who having gotten a Commission for the fortifying of Quilleboeuf had scarce raised his Works Breast-high when he would needs Cantonize himself there and denied entrance to Bellegarde to whom the King had given the Government thereof Two or three Envoys from the King did in vain employ both their Persuasions and Menaces to make him lay aside so desperate a design his ambition had taken too high a stand to be brought down so easily he expected a supply of Eight hundred English but two days before the arrival of them he fell sick either of melancholy or otherwise and perished in the midst of his attempt He was so mightily possessed with the humour that death it self could not wean him from it for he gave order they should bury him in one of the Bastions there as if intending still to keep possession So soon as he expir'd Bellegard entred into it Villars thought he might carry the place upon this change and before it were defensible The Duke of Mayenne and he besieged it with four thousand Men but it was either so well defended or so ill attaqu'd that at the end of fifteen days they were constrained to decamp for fear of being beaten by the Count de Saint Pol and Fervaques who were coming to relieve it with Twelve hundred Horse and fifteen hundred Foot Villars going to this Siege had surprized the little Town du Pont-Audemer Whilst he was busie in fortifying it Bose-Rose one of his bravest Captains offended at his arrogance and some scurvy language he had given him seized on the Fort of Fescamp and Cantonized there This Fort was upon a Rock near thirty fathom high towards the Sea which washes the foot of it twice a day but never rises to the top but twice in the year and it was at one of those Spring-Tides that Bose-Rose surprized it by Escalado Villars flew thither immediately to recover it and not able to draw him thence he block'd it up by two Forts wherewith at last he reduced him to extremity but Bose-Rose thought it much safer to cast himself into the Arms of the King then to compound with one he had so much offended After the raising of the Siege of Rouen the greater part of the Kings Army was gone into Champagne he besieged Espernay and out of the apprehension of a relief to come would needs cover himself with a
by Escalado But while thinking himself to be already absolute Master he treated the Provencial Subjects with haughtiness and the Conquer'd without mercy while he built Citadels in Briguoles and in Sainct Tropez whose Inhabitants were great Royalists the jealous and impatient Spirits of those Countries were extreamly alarmed the Kings Agents by their secret practises put more fuel to their fire and the Dukes revenge begot in their hearts the most cruel and furious hatred that has been heard of in these latter Ages The Spaniards incessantly demanded the Convocation of the Estates General the Pope had delegated in France by Commission in form of a Bull Philip de Sega Cardinal Bishop of Piacenza to be assisting at the Election of a Catholick King and such a one as they should judge to be most capable of opposing the Undertakings of the Navarrois King Philip had resolved to send an Army into France of Thirty thousand Foot and six thousand Horse to support him who should be elected as designing him to be a Husband for his Daughter Year of our Lord 1592 Amidst these Transactions the Third of December died in Arras the Duke of Parma as he was drawing his Forces together and the King had advanced as far as month December Corbie to hinder his entrance into the Kingdom This great Soldier had languished a whole year of Poison said the more suspicious given him by the Ministers of Spain either by order of King Philip or out of some private hatred We do not well know whether it affected the Duke of Mayenne with joy or grief but it is certain that after the being acquainted with this news he took as much care to assemble the Estates as he had formerly used to retard it and presently made four Mareschals of France who were la Chastre Rhosne Bois-Daufin and Sainct Pol and gave the Command of Admiral to the Marquiss de Villars Was it to add more Dignity to that Assembly or to impose the necessity on them to elect him King For these great Officers would not have suffer'd they should confer the Crown on any other but their Creator The Duke of Guise and the Duke of Nemours âormed each their Cabal in Paris and expected to have the like in the Estates The Politicks having found their own strength conâidently held their Assemblies where they made Propositions for an Accommodation with the King of Navarre and it had passed in an Assembly of their Town-Hall to send to him for a free Commerce if the Duke of Mayenne had not hastned thither to prevent it This was by advice of the Seize but he shewed never the more kindness to them for it on the contrary he rejected all the Petitions they presented to him for which reason they spit their Venom in divers biting and horribly defaming Libels which did in truth extreamly decry him but rendred the Authors yet more odious month November and December In the Kings Party his Parliament his Council and even his House it self were likewise much embroil'd The Indifferent and the Leaguers who were returned to the Parliament brought Sentiments very opposite to the Spirits of the former In the Council every one strove to be highest and possess that place the Mareschal de Biron had held and the King was equally afraid of disobliging all the Pretenders for the first that had forsaken him would have dissolved the whole knot His Domestick inquietudes did no less discompose him The Count de Soissons not able to suffer any longer those delays of his Marriage with the Princess Cathârine went to Pau to compleat it but the Parliament of Bearn shut their Gates upon him and placed Guards about the Princess She took her self to be highly affronted by these proceedings and complained bitterly to her Brother of the insolence of those Men of the Gown so she express'd it The King desiring to compose her disordered mind wrote back to her in very affectionate terms and order'd her to come to him at Saumur where he was to be in the Month of February Year of our Lord 1593 We are now arrived at the year 1593. one of the most memorable of this Reign month January in which Affairs by being so very much confused began to assume some order The Fifth day of January was published a Declaration of the Duke of Mayenne verified in the Parliament of Paris which after an ingenious and eloquent Apology for all he had done invited the Princes Pairs Prelats Officers of the Crown Lords and Deputies to joyn with the Party for the Holy Vnion and to meet in the Assembly of the Estates on the Seventeenth of February there without passion or interest joyntly to make choice of some good Remedy to preserve both Church and State About ten days after appeared an Exhortation of the Legats to the same end which spake much plainer then the Dukes saying They must elect a King both by profession and in reality most Christian and most Catholick and who had the power to maintain both Church and State This pointed to the King of Spain clearly enough This Paper of the Dukes having been perused by those Lords who were about the King some amongst others the Duke of Nevers thought convenient since he invited them to come to Paris to return him some Answer which might engage him to a Conference This Expedient was seconded by all with so much eagerness that it would not have been in the power of the King if he had so desired to hinder it The Proposition was therefore drawn up the Seven and twentieth of the Month and deliver'd to a Herauld to carry it to the Duke The Deputies went to their Devotions the One and twentieth at Nâstre-Dame then heard a Sermon preached by Gilbert Genebrand Archbishop of Aix who shewed That the Salique Law was either positive or changeable at the pleasure of the Legislator which is the Body of the French People The Assembly was open'd the Six and twentieth in the Hall of the Louvre the Duke began it by a Harangue which the Archbishop of Lyons had composed for him the Cardinal de Pelleve spake for the Clergy Senescay for the Nobility and Honore du Laurent the Kings Advocat in the Parliament of Provence for the Third Estate The Clergy had a pretty good number of Prelats of note with them amongst the Nobility there were few Gentlemen considerable and the Third Estate was a compounded Rabble of all sorts of People hired by the Duke of Mayenne or by the Spaniards Of these three Bodies there being none but that of the Nobility for the Duke he assay'd to add two new ones contrary to the ancient Order of the Kingdom i. e. one of Lords and the other of Members of Parliament and Gown Men but the three Orders fiercely rejected this Novelty The second day of their sitting a Trumpeter brought the Proposition from the Catholick Lords attending the King which imported That if those of the Party for the Vnion would depute honest
Son to whom he promised to give the Revenue in propriety but the Honorary Soveraignty to the Swiss thereby to oblige them to his protection month June He took but few Men along with him believing that of those under the two forenamed Generals and the Lorrainers commanded by d'Aussonville he might make up a very considerable Army and as for his Frontler of Picardy he relied upon the Forces of the Mareschal de Bouillon the Count de Sainct Pol and the Admiral de Villars recommending above all things to them a good Correspondence and a readiness when necessary to joyn their whole Strength together To whom when in one entire Body he gave the general Command to the Duke of Nevers And for the Affairs of the Kingdom in gross he establish'd a Council at Paris of whom he made the Prince of Conty Chief The event shewed the method he had taken both for the one and other was not good For the Count de Soissons jealous they had preferr'd the Prince of Conty before him fomented the Leaven of those Factious remains in Paris and so much did those of the said Council as also the Chief Commanders in the Armies countermine each other that they did his work but negligently It is fit we know that in the Month of March the Duke of Longueville was kill'd by a strange accident Taking a review of his Army at Dourlens a Piece discharged Year of our Lord 1595 by accident shot him in the Head whereof he died in a few days at Amiens The day month March before he expir'd his Wife was deliver'd of a Son whom France may justly account for one of the most generous and most accomplished Princes of his Age. The King was God-father and gave him his name and the Government of the Province and till he were of Age gave the Commission of it to the Count de Sainct Pol his Paternal Uncle The Constable of Castille having forced the Lorrainers to abandon all they had taken in the Franche-Comte and Tremblâcour who had put himself into Vesou to capitulate prepared to enter into the Dutchy of Burgundy and had made a Bridge at Gray upon the River Soane besides one belonging to the Town The King having notice of month June it resolved with the Mareschal Biron to go and meet him only with two hundred Maistres and five hundred Arquebusiers on Horseback to retard his March a day or two and during that time make a Retrenchment to part the Castle of Dijon from the City and then leaving therein a thousand Bourgeois go forth and fight the Enemy with his whole Army within a League or two of Dijon This undertaking would have been judged rashness had the event not justified it The last day of June being at Fontaine Francoise the mid-way between Dijon and Gray he discover'd the Enemies whole Army descending from Sainct Seyne and at the same time found himself charged by the Duke of Mayennes French Troops commanded by that Duke and by Villars Houdan He there stood in need of all his Vertues Biron being rudely repulsed the King maintain'd the shock with a hundred Horse only made several stout charges and drove back four or five Squadrons almost to the gross of the Duke of Mayennes Army But certainly had he advanced further he must have lost many of his Men his Honour and perhaps his Person The Duke of Mayenne sent three times and the fourth went himself to intreat the Constable to march on to certain Victory but he being as cold to action as hot in words and imagining the Duke pretended to teach him his trade he stirred not but replied with pride and senceless gravity he knew well enough what he had to do The same day he retired to Sainct Seyne and the next day to Gray where he denied entrance to the French nay even to the wounded The King on the contrary took care they should be dress'd and sent a safe-conduct to Villars to carry him to Chalons This day was much more famous for the Kings wonderful Exploits then either for the number of the Combatants or of the slain for there were not sixscore kill'd upon the place and acquired him greater advantage yet then honour for as much as the Castillians coldness his suspicions and inhumanity towards the French broke them quite off from the Spaniard whereas the King open'd his Arms so kindly and favourably to them that he drew a great part to his service Year of our Lord 1594 month July The Duke of Mayenne not knowing how to extricate himself from the Artifices of the Spaniards thought of returning to Sommeriue in Savoy and from thence send to demand security that he might go to Spain and give an account to King Philip of his Conduct and complain of the ill proceedings of his Agents The King perceiving him at the very brink of the Precipice gave him assurance he was ready to receive him into favour and to treat him much nobler then he could ever justly hope for from those Renegado's To which he added that till they had agreed upon the Conditions between them he might remain at Chalons where he should neither be besieged nor invested Before he accepted of these Offers the Duke made another great and last effort to persuade the Constable to relieve the Castle of Dijon The Constable having absolutely refused it he took leave of him as if he would have undertaken it himself with what Forces he had and retired to Chalon From thence he gave order for the surrender of the Castles of Dijon and Talon to the King in retribution of his kindness Whilst the King was yet at Dijon he advised the kindred of Charlote de la Trimouille Widow of Henry Prince of Conde to present him a Petition desiring the Process against that Princess might be removed to the Parliament of Paris That all proceedings made by the Judges of St. John d'Angely might be set aside That new information might be taken and that in the mean time she might be set at liberty upon their Bail upon condition to appear for her within four Months The King having allowed it sent John de Vivonne Marquiss of Pisani to Saintonge to be Governor month July and Aug. to the young Prince and to bring both him and his Mother to Court He had a double end herein one to secure himself of the Person of the Prince whom the Huguenots might possibly have made their Head the other to plant him betwixt himself and the Count de Soissons who seeing him without Children accounted himself presumptive Heir and trod upon his Heels After he had spent some weeks in quieting Burgundy restoring their Parliament which had been interdicted and calling back the Counsellors who had remov'd themselves to Semur he entred with his Army upon the Franche-Comte with design to fight the Castillian and if he obtain'd a Victory to conquer that Province He staid there near upon three weeks during which he oft-times harceled the Spaniard to
knew of it but then defended himself so poorly that they had just cause at least to accuse him of Cowardize The Duke of Savoy believed he might sleep quietly upon the Security of this Fortress and that of Montmelian They were both accounted impregnable the one because it was very regular the other for its odd situation for it stood upon a lofty Rock very steep on every side with Bastions not Mine-able a Fosse or dry Ditch hewn out of the quick Stone the Ground about it the same and cover'd with pointed Mountains which seemed accessible to none but the winged Inhabitants of the Air so that it was thought impossible either to make any Trenches or to raise Batteries This place was really well enough furnished but the Governor who was the Marquiss de Brandis of the House de Montmajor wanted Resolution The other on the contrary wanted almost every thing especially Provisions but in recompence was provided with a Commander who was very brave and resolved to all Extremities They called him the Chevalier de Bouvens Year of our Lord 1600 The taking of the City of Bourg was followed with all those of Bresse and the Country of Bugey Grillon with a Party of the Regiment of Guards seized on the Suburbs of Chambery The King going thither in Person the Count de Jacob month August who Commanded in the City capitulated to Surrender within Three days if it were not relieved The fear of being Plundred obliged the Inhabitants to anticipate the said term and open their Gates the very next day Miolans and Conflans made little resistance the Floods of Rain and difficulty of carrying their great Guns in a Country scarce passable for Carts defended that of Charbonnieres near Fifteen dayes But as soon as their Cannon had batter'd it in a place which seemed a Rock and was not so it was taken by assault the Nineteenth month Septemb. day of September After this Success Lesdiguieres push'd directly to Sainct John de Maurienne made himself Master of all that Valley to the foot of Mount Cenis Then entring into Tarantaise made them bring him the Keys of Briancon Monstiers and Sainct Jaquemont The report of these so sudden Conquests extreamly astonished the Pope The Spanish Ambassador solicited him most instantly that he would interpose his Authority to stop the King's Progress both these apprehended almost equally not the Ruin of the Duke of Savoy but that the French should have Passage to enter into Italy The Pope was therefore over-persuaded to send his Nephew the Cardinal Aldobrandin to the King in the quality of Legate with order to use all possible means to procure an accommodation It was much wondred at in the mean while that the Duke of Savoy did not go about to resist so Puissant an Enemy but on the contrary past his time at Turin in Dancing and making Love as if he had rested in the bosom of a profound Peace We cannot tell whether he relyed on the intercession of the Pope assistance from Spain the effect of some great Conspiracy or the event of some vain Predictions which assured him That in the Month of September there should be no King in France which proved true for he was then in Savoy Now when he found that all these failed him that the Citadel of Bourg was invested that of Montmelian formally Besieged and the Fort Sainct Catherine block'd up he began to awaken and draw his Forces together He promised himself that the Citadel of Montmelian would hold out at least Six Months believing the Heart of Brandis as well fortified as the place In effect that Marquiss did at first triumph in words as imagining they could raise no Batteries to Attaque him But when Rosny had found the way to plant them in four or five places for what cannot Money Ingenuity and Labour bring to pass his Bravery sunk on a sudden He permitted his Wife to hold Conversation with the Wife of Rosny and his Fears encreasing every hour he capitulated the month October Fourteenth of October to Surrender the Place upon the Sixteenth of November if it were not relieved within that time Upon which Design the Duke parted from Turin with Ten thousand Foot Four thousand five hundred Arquebusiers on Horseback and Eight hundred Maisires month October passed by the Valley of Aouste and along the little Sainct Bernard then came and encamped at Aixme The King went to meet him as far as Monstiers and had fought him but for the great Snow which fell in the Night and made a Barricade betwixt the two Armies The Duke needed but have made a Diversion towards Provence But Four thousand Spaniards lent him by Fuentes refused to go any further than Sainct Bernards and Albigny Lieutenant General of the Duke's Army had much ado to make them stay there to guard that Passage Mean time the timidity of Brandis had so infected the Courage of his Soldiers that there was no Spirit left amongst them For some out of fear did precipitate themselves from the Rocks to escape and the rest could scarce endure to stand under their own Arms and wanted even the Confidence to fire upon the Enemy Nay more Having suffer'd the French by small Parties to enter the Place they were found to be so numerous as to be able to Master them and could have turned them out So that having suffer'd himself to be reduced to this Condition he was forced to anticipate the term of the Capitulation and began to dislodge upon the Ninth day of November month Novemb. In the Place were found Provisions for above Four Months Thirty Pieces of Cannon mounted and Amunition enough for Eight thousand shot He talked a long time with the King in the Cloister belonging to the Dominicans and that same Night treated Rosny and Crequy with a Supper in his own House He afterwards Year of our Lord 1600 retired into France where his Cowardize was opprobrious even amongst the most Cowardly he took Sanctuary at Brandis in Swisserland and some while after was apprehended at Casal and carried Prisoner to Turim The Legate would not stir from Rome till the Ambassador of Spain had promis'd him in Writing the King his Master should agree to such Treaty as he could make and recall his Forces if the Duke proved obstinately contrary Passing by Milan he got the like Writing from the Count de Fuentes and the Duke whom he saw at Turin promised to stand to what he should think convenient His coming did not make the French put up their Swords the King would not see him till he was Master of Montmelian and the Five and twentieth of November coming to Chambery to receive him he refused to hear any thing of an accommodation month Novemb. or a Truce he only permitted the Dukes Deputies these were Francis d'Arconnas Count de Touzaine and René de Lucinge des Alymes Chief Steward of his Houshold should salute him then sent him to confer with Villeroy and at the same instant went
of the King as likewise many of the Princesses and greatest Ladies of the Court to keep her Company After the Consummation of the Marriage which was performed the very same day of his Arrival the City of Lyons honoured the Queen with the Pomp of a Magnificent Entrance Afterwards the Nuptial Ceremonies were celebrated the Seventeenth of December in the great Church there by the Cardinal month Decemb. Aldobrandin Whom which we mention en Passant the King permitted to exercise the Functions of Legate in his Kingdom though his Faculties were not verified in Parliament The Treaty of Peace which had been begun at Chambery was continued at Lyons between Sillery and Janin on the King's part and Arconnas and des Alymes on the Dukes The Legate contributing his Mediation and care to advance it obtained a Suspension of Arms from the King for a Months time while they were in Treaty The Pope and the Spaniards did above all things dread the French should have the Marquisat and the Duke had likewise a great deal of interest not to suffer it because by this means they would have had footing in the midst of his Estates and have held him as it were continually blocked up in Turin It was therefore not very difficult to make him offer Bresse in exchange The French withall demanding Eight hundred thousand Crowns for the Expences of Year of our Lord 1600 the War the Legate obliged the Deputies of Savoy to add for that consideration Bugey and Valromey and then also the Bailliwick of Geix that they might have Cental Demont and Rocque-Sparviere for the King affirmed that those places were not of the Marquisat of Salusses but of the County of Provence The Chancellor and Villeroy had positively promised the Legat that none of the places taken from the Duke should be demolished and he had sent such word to the Pope To the prejudice of this Promise Rosny had blown up the Fortress of Sainct Catherine by Mines and the Inhabitants of Geneva failed not to demolish it Hearing this News when they were ready to Sign he was so offended that he ceased intermedling any further with the Treaty and openly declared that he revoked all he had said Arconnas and des Alymes did not so hastily press him to undertake the Business anew as judging the Citadel of Bourg was yet in a condition to hold out a long time and in the mean while their Duke together with the Spanish Army would make some great Attempt to put in Relief The Besieged suffered very much already most of them having for at least a Month past fed upon nothing but Dogs and Horses During the Suspension the King had allowed they should be furnished with a Hundred Loaves a day and some Bottles of Wine But with these refreshments they convey'd in a Report that their Deputies abusing of their faithful Constancy did not hasten to conclude the Treaty but trusted more to what they could yet suffer then they did Commiserate them for what they had suffer'd already The Besieged thought this so great a Truth that they sent a Ticket to those Deputies Signed by Bouvens and all their Officers to declare they could not hold above two days more and that they should make their account accordingly The Necessity was not so pressing as they pretended However the Deputies took so hot an Alarm that they immediately besought the Legate to renew the Treaty He would do nothing in it till they had given him a Declaration in Writing Year of our Lord 1601 that it was upon their request and that they would Sign all he had agreed to month January They had received Letters indeed from the Duke of the Eight of January which enjoyned them to Sign when the Legate commanded it But when all was concluded they excused themselves by reason three days afterwards another Express was come which order'd them to defer it till the Duke had confer'd with the Count de Fuentes They ought no doubt to have follow'd the last Instructions and yet the Legate who found all the pains he had taken likely to be lost and himself like to receive a sensible Affront employ'd Arguments Intreaties and Artifice to persuade them that they were bound to follow the first The Spanish Ambassadour joyned his instances to the Legates and the Necessity of their Master's Affairs pressed them also for they believed the Citadel of Bourg to be lost Yet could they find no way to reconcile the breach of this last Order with their Duty the Patriarch found out one which was that the Legate should give them a Promise month January under his hand To make the Duke approve of the Treaty to free them from his Indignation and to warrant their Persons Declaring that what they had done was out of the respect due to his Authority and because of the rank he held in Christendom Upon the assurance of this Writing they Signed the Treaty the Seventeenth of January but to say the truth this was no reason to the Duke it was rather an offence to own the Commands of any but himself Therefore the Negociation being ended Arconnas was received by him with extream coldness Des Alymes fearing something worse durst not go to Court but set himself upon making his Apology and understanding it had but the more exasperated the Duke he changed his Soveraign and retired to the Country bearing his own Name called Bugey The Duke and the Count de Fuentes deferr'd for some time to ratifie the Treaty the Duke because he was willing that to oblige him to it King Philip his Brother in Law should have recompenced him for the inequality of an exchange which he pretended to be very disadvantageous to himself The second because he ardently desired a War hating the King's Person and vainly promising himself he should find the Fortune de la guerre as favourable in those Parts as formerly in Picardy The Legate who was then gone to Avignon took such an Alarm upon their refusal that he rode away Post to find the Count at Milan and e're he went dispatched a Gentleman to the King to desire he would harbour no distrust concerning his making good the Treaty and to prolong the Suspension of Arms for Year of our Lord 1600 Fifteen days more The Duke of Savoy made them wait yet Seven or Eight days e're he came to Milan and the Count being of intelligence with him refused to Sign before that Prince had done so But when King Philip had signified his Pleasure and the Legate by a wyle of an Italian Breed and Air had reproached him that he alone hindred the Duke from Signing had picqued him with Honor and obliged him to decipher the whole Secret between him and the Duke he could delay it no farther And besides the Duke having sent a Messenger expresly to Bourg with a Token which was the one half of a broken piece of Gold to know the condition of the place upon pretence of going there to Surrender it found
days after about the same hour as at first all of a sudden a great Light appeared in the Air towards the West as if to light the Scene and give the Spectators the Pleasure of a Combat wherewith the Demons of the Air if we may believe so would entertain the Court and out-vie their Divertisements For they formed as it were Regiments of Horse and Foot charging with impetuosity some tumbled off their Horses and others trampled underfoot many Musquets and Pistols discharged at each other the Fire and Smoak Year of our Lord 1606 were visible nothing was wanting but the report others laid hands on and grappled together and did not quit their hold till one was overthrown This imaginary Battel lasted above an hour then vanish'd in a moment In the general Abolition or Pardon which the Financiers had been constrain'd to purchase to deliver themselves from the pursuit of the Chamber-Royal the Crime of Forgery had been excepted as it should ever be Some Informers People of no Credit nor Habitation and indeed owning themselves for Counterfeits imagined that this Exception would be of advantage to frighten the said Officers and make them befriend and stand by them in all their villanious Cheats They first felt their Pulses several times thinking to squeeze somewhat from them but they were hugely deceived those Harpies whose greatest pleasure â is in flaying the rest of Mankind stand in less fear of Death and would sooner suffer it themselves than lose one single hair of their head When these Rascals perceived they slighted and scoffed at their menaces they insisted so far on it to the King and promis'd him such Mountains of Gold upon this inspection that he set up a Chamber or Court of Justice to proceed against such as should be accused of Forgery This Court to give the greater terror began with such severity as filled the Houses with Garrisons the Market-places with Gibbets and Effigies and Foreign Countries with Run-aways who went to voluntary Banishment but the most guilty having timely got their Necks out of the Collar and carried subsistence enough along with them to wait till the Torrent were past began to treat at that safe distance and employ'd part of their Spoil and Theft to gain Friends and Protectors who by divers methods allay'd the heat of their Prosecutions and spun things out to great length well knowing the King was soon weary and easily gave over when he once met with the like difficulties Just so did it fall out and when they heard him begin to complain of the great cry and little wool the Queen Mother implored his Mercy for these wretches and at the same time they offer'd to redeem themselves and bid up to Six hundred thousand Crowns The Richer sort advanced the whole Sum but re-imbursed themselves doubly by those Taxes the Court allowed them upon the little ones who had but pilfer'd â In so much as Honest men were of Opinion these greater Sponges ought to have been squeezed again and the Taxers a second time Taxed Before the year ended the Marriage of Eleonora Sister of the young Prince of Conde was compleated with Philip Eldest Son of William Prince of Orange and Earl of Nassaw He was sent Prisoner into Spain by Duke d'Alva in the year 1568. and having remained there divers years recover'd his liberty by renouncing the Protestant Religion In the mean time Blacons a Huguenot Gentleman had got possession of the Government of Orange with design said he to keep it for him and in effect Anno 1599. knowing he was at Genoa with the Arch-Duke Albert and the new Queen of Spain he went thither to carry the Keys of the place to him and invite him to come and take possession as he did yet did he not leave it intirely at his disposal for fear said he lest the Prince being a Catholick should misuse the inhabitants who were not so Now the King in favour of the said Princes Marriage with Eleonora compelled Blacons to restore that Principallity to him and also confirmed its independance by very express Letters Patents Year of our Lord 1607 We have but few things to collect in this year 1607. unless some perhaps desire we should observe that the King pursued his wonted pleasures of Love Gaming and Hunting That he had at certain times his fits of the Gout and observed to dyet himself as he was wont to do every year That upon the Popes request he sent the Order of the Holy-Ghost to Alincourt his Ambassador at Rome to conferr it with all possible Solemnity on Duke Sforza and the Duke de Saint Gemini of the House of the Vrsins dispensing them from the obligation of making proof of their Nobility as the Pope had dispensed him from the Statute of that Order which prohibits the conferring it upon Strangers That he had a Second Son born the Sixteenth of April who bare the Title of Duke of Orleans and dyed four years after before the Ceremonies of Baptisme month May. That in the Month of May a Chiaux brought him a Compliment and Letters from the Grand Signior Mahomet That in the Month of July he re-united all his own particular demeasnes to the Crown of France Year of our Lord 1607 That on the twenty sixth of September a Comet appeared whose long and large Train did point directly to the Sun it being of the magnitude of Jupiter and the colour of Saturn It 's motion at first was so swift as in few days within its own Circle which was very great it ran nine degrees and more this velocity diminishing dayly together with its magnitude it disappeared at the end of October That the grand Master of Maltha sent a Bone of the Foot of Sainct Euphemia Virgin and Martyr to the Doctors of the Sorbonne who otherwhile had chosen her for their Patroness and that the University went in a Body to the Temple where the Ambassador of the Order lodged to receive that Sacred Treasure That as to the concerns of one named la Motthe who was accused of being an accessary in the Murther of Francis de Montmorency Halot committed by the Marquiss d'Allegre at Vernon in the year 1593. and who had obtained Letters of abolition from the King and for his greater Security had lifted up the Shrine of Sanict Romain at Rouen there was great dispute before the Kings Council about this Priviledge by some Advocates of Parliament who to speak truth were but little skill'd in the antiquities of France The Grand Council gave an Act to the Kings Ministers of this opposition that had been made as to the allowance of the said Priviledge and then by a Decree of the six and twentieth of March 1608. having regard to the Kings pardon banish'd the accused for nine years from Court as also from Normandy and Picardy and condemned him to some reparations and to some Amende or Fine The King made likewise this Modification or Proviso in the Priviledge of Sainct Romains for
the cause felt in himself the Symptomes of that unhappiness which threatned him One would have said he had the Dagger already in his bosom He was often heard to send forth doleful sighs and words of ill presage the Heavens and Earth if we may give faith to such things did also afford him some very sinister ones It was observed that some days before the May which had been Planted in the Court-Yard of the Louvre was faln down of it self A Star appeared visibly at Noon-day in the Year 1609. the year preceding that a great Comet had been seen and the Loire over-flow'd most furiously as it had done a while before the violent deaths of the two Kings Henry II. and Henry III. The same year likewise the Inhabitants of Angoulmois both Gentry and Peasants affirmed they had beheld a frightful prodigy it was a fantastique Army which seemed to consist of about eight or ten thousand Men with Ensigns party-colour'd of blew and red Drummers ready to beat and a Commander of great appearance at the head of them who having Marched upon the Earth for above a League together lost himself in a Wood. It was about two years past that a Priest found upon an Altar at Montargis a Ticket which gave notice the King would be Assassinated And about the same time two Gentlemen of Gascogny of different places and of different Religions came expresly to Court to advertise him of the doleful and pressing Visions they affirmed to have had upon the same subject Of three or four of his Horoscopes terminated his life in his fifty seventh year Divers Prognosticators amongst others he who had otherwhile foretold the Duke of Mayenne the Murther of the Duke of Guise his Brother and the loss of the Battel of Ivry advertis'd him of an approaching and very sudden danger There was one so bold as to tell the Queen that Festival would conclude in Mourning and in Tears and that Princess starting one night out of her sleep weeping told the King she dreamt they were stabbing him with a Knife Himself was not ignorant that the number of the years of his Reign according as a Magician had computed to Queen Catherine de Medicis were even almost accomplished and he had some kind of confused knowledge of divers Conspiracies which were hatching against his person He in his life time had discovered above fifty many contrived or fomented by Church-men or some of the religious Orders such pernicious effects does indiscreet zeal produce but he could not avoid this last his hour was come and it seems all the former warnings which Heaven gave him were not so much to save him from the fatal blow as to make men certainly see and understand that there is a Soveraign Power â which disposes of futurity Since it so certainly knows and fore-tells it month May. It had been a long time this execrable Monster named Francis Ravaillac had formed this resolution to Murther him He was a Native of Angoulesme Aged about two and thirty years Son of a Man belonging to the Law living at that time In the beginning he had follow'd the Trade of his Father then ran into a Convent of the Fueillans and was a Novice there but they thrust him out Year of our Lord 1610 for his extravagant whimsies Some while after he was imprisoned for a Murther of which notwithstanding he was never convicted being freed from thence he began anew to sollicite Law-Suits of which he had lost one in his own name for an Estate and Succession insomuch as he was reduced to turn Pedant and teach the poor peoples Children in the City of Angoulesme The austerity of the Cloister the obscurity of his Prison the loss of his process and the extreme necessity whereunto he was reduced confounded his judgment and irritated more and more his atrabilary humour From his early youth the Frenzies of the League their Libels and the Factious Sermons of their Ignivomous and Sanguinary Pulpiteers had imprinted in his mind a very great aversion for the King with this belief That it was lawful to kill those who brought the Catholick Religion into danger or made a War upon the Pope He was so very hot in these matters that he could not so much as hear any body pronounce the name of Huguenot but he fell into a fury Those that had premeditated to ridd themselves of the King finding this instrument so proper to act their Design knew very well how to confirm him in his Sentiments they had people at their beck who haunted him eternally though he knew not their intents who caused him to be instructed by their Doctors and enchanted him with supposed Visions and the other the like diabolical Arts. There are proofs that they carried him as far as Naples where in an Assembly at the Vice-Roy's Palace he met with many others who had all devoted themselves to the same end They made him come from Angoulesme to Paris two or three times in fine they managed and guided him so well to their liking and purpose that by his sacrilegious hand they perpetrated the detestable resolutions of their own wicked and accursed hearts The day after that of the Queens entrance the King was to have made the Marriage of Mademoiselle de Vandosme the eldest of his natural Daughters and the following day the Feast then the next Morning to mount on Horse-back and go to his Army But on the Evening of the Day of Entrance which was a Friday a little before four of the Clock as he was going to the Arsenal without Guards to confer with the Duke of Sully an Embarrass of certain Carts having stopt his Coach in the midst of the Street de la Feronerie and his Valets or Foot-men passing under the Channels of Sainct Innocents this Devil incarnate stept upon a spoak of one of the hind Wheels and advancing his Body into the Coach gave him two stabbs in the Breast with a Knife the first glanced along the fifth and sixth Ribb and did not enter his Body but the second cut the Arterial Vein above the Ventricle of the heart so that the Blood bursting forth with impetuosity choacked him in a moment he not being able to utter one word It had been foretold him he should die in a Coach so that upon the least jolt he would cry out as if he beheld the Grave open'd ready to swallow him But yet imagin'd he had escaped the effect of that prediction after two great hazards he run thorow the one at his going to visit the Dutchess of Beaufort the other in the Ferry-boat of Nully whereof we have made mention So strange an amazement and terror seized upon those who were present at this Tragical Accident that if Ravaillac had but dropt his Knife they could not then have discover'd him but being taken holding it yet in his hand he owned the Fact as boldly as if he had performed some Heroique Action There were two things then observed
thoughts or desire of pleasing any but him who does bestow the Celestial Crowns of Eternity and since she could not lose her Virginity to become the Mother a Daufin would needs make her self the Mother of an infinite Company of Virgins by preserving it She therefore instituted the Order of the Annunciation or the Annunciades which she put under the direction of the Friers Minors Observantines The Rule is not taken either from that of Saint Bennet nor that of Saint Augustin nor any other but formed of the ten Vertues of the Holy Virgin which are Chastity Prudence Humility Truth Devotion Obedience Poverty Patience Charity and Compassion The Habit is singular the Vail black the Mantle white the Scapular red the Robe gray and a Cord for a Girdle There are divers Monasteries of them in France and in the Low-Countries We must not confound this Order with that of the Celestial Annunciades the institution whereof came from Genoa and did not begin till the year 1604 we shall make mention of it in due time and place The Rule of the she Capucines is almost the same with that of the Men and their Institution almost as ancient The Dutchess of Mercaeur laid the first Stone for the Foundation of their Convent at Paris in the year 1604. pursuant to the intentions of Queen Louisa her Mother in Law who by Will left wherewith to build it for those Sisters The first Convent of the she Feüillantines was established near Toulouze about the year 1590. then transferr'd to Toulouse it self Antoinetta d'Orleans Widdow of Charles de Gondy Marquess of Belle-Isle put her self into it Anno 1599. The Pope drew her thence to give her the Government of the Abbey Font-Evrard and some years after she instituted the Congregation of the Benedictines under the Title of Saint Mary of Calvary and Saint Scholastique As for the Sister Carmelites their reform not being brought out of Spain in above forty years after their first beginning it hapned that Anno 1604. Peter de Berulle who was yet but a simple Priest though one that had rare natural Talents and the particular favour of Heaven took the pains to go into that Country and to bring thence some Scions of that most happy Nursery to graft and plant in France so that at present there are nine and fifty Monasteries of them King Henry III. as we have already mentioned established the Order of the Holy-Ghost Anno 1597. and Henry IV. that of Nostre-Dame du Mont-Carmel Anno 1607. The Pope gave him his Bulls for the Erection of it the same year and the following others whereby he united it with that of Saint Lazarus We must note touching this last that at the time when the Western Christians held the Holy Land besides the orders of the Templers the Teutonick Knights and the Knights of Saint John of Jerusalem there was likewise one established under the Title of Saint Lazarus who received Pilgrims into their Houses founded for that purpose conducted them in their Journeys and defended them against the Mahometans insomuch that the Popes gave them great Priviledges as other Princes gave them great Possessions Lewis VII Anno 1154. bestow'd the Lands of Boigny near Orleans upon them These Knights there seated themselves after the Christians were beaten out of the Holy-Land kept their Titles and always held their Assemblies in that place Now being become useless they also came to be despised so that the Knights of Saint Johns easily obtained the suppression of that Order and the Uniting of it to their own from Innocent VIII but those in France having made complaint to the Parliament it was ordained they should be kept separate from all other And in effect they have always had their grand Masters Pius IV. who was ever very curious for the adorning his Family with fair Titles gave the said Honour of great Master of those in Italy only to Joannot de Chastillon his Kinsman This Joannot being dead in the year 1572. Pope Gregory XIII left it wholly to the Duke Emanuel Philibert of Savoy and to all his Successors and joyned this Order to that of Sainct Maurice which he instituted in favour of that Prince But as that concerned not France Aymar de Chattes Knight of Malta had a desire to get it restored and revived here that he might be graced with that dignity Philibert de Nerestang a Gentleman of extraordinary vertue and Captain of the Guards du Corps succeeded him in the same design and so effectually and happily employed the power and interest of Henry IV that he made him Great Master in the year 1608. and obtained a very advantageous Bull of the Pope for the said Order which is particular for the French only as that of Sainct Maurice and of Sainct Lazarus is for those beyond the Alpes The Knights amongst other Priviledges have the liberty to marry and hold Pensions of Consistorial Benefices I do not know that the Gallican Church produced many Prelates in this Age who encreased the Catalogue of Saints but she had many that were very illustrious some for their Learning others for the management of Affairs as well Spiritual as Temporal and divers both for the one and the other The first and the most eminent of them all was George de Amboise Cardinal a wise Prelate a generous able and honest Minister and a Cardinal with but one Benefice who governed his almost absolute power by rules of justice and founded the Kings interest upon the publick good The Popes never made so many Cardinals in France as during this Age particularly under the Reigns of Francis I. and Henry II. There were three in the House of Bourbon Lewis Son of Francis Duke of Vendosme Charles Brother of Anthony King of Navarre and another Charles Son of Lewis Prince of Condé The first was Arch-Bishop of Sens the other two of Roüen There were five of the House of Lorrain The first was John Bishop of Mets who kept up the dignity of his Birth at a very great height and made it appear he was a Prince by such liberalities as amounted even to profusion The second was Charles Arch-Bishop of Reims He was Nephew of the said John and Brother of Francis Duke of Guise Heaven Fortune and his Birth had denied him nothing that was requisite to the making up of a great Man the learned of his time said of him that he was the Mercury of France as his Brother was the Mars but many Men believed he would have been much greater yet had he been less ambitious and less turbulent The third was Lewis Brother of this Charles who was called the Cardinal de Guise Arch-Bishop of Sens. The fourth another Lewis also Arch-Bishop of Reims as Charles his Uncle had been he was Murther'd at Blois with Henry Duke of Guise his Brother And the fifth Charles called the Cardinal of Vaudemont Brother of the Queen Loüisa There were others likewise of great Birth one of the House
the Mathematicks 203 Deposed 204 Gibellins in Italy 348 Giles Bishop of Rheims degraded of his Bishoprick and banished to Strasburgh 40 Gillon is elected King of France in the place of Childeric 12 Revolt of the French against him 13 Godfrey King of Denmark undertakes against the French 109 Descends into Frisia and pillages the Country ib. Godfrey of Buillon Head of the first Croisade to the Holy Land elected King of Jerusalem his glorious Exploits 224 c. His death Gondebaud King of Burgundy 15 Conquers the two Narbonnensi 16 The Armor between the Seine and the Loire unite with the French 15 Gondebaud calling himself Son of Clotaire comes from Constantinople into France to reap the Succession of his Father his unhappy end 35 38 Gondebaud a Monk employs himself for the deliverance of the Emperor Lewis the Debonnaire 126 Gondemar King of Burgundy 21 Gondioche King of the Burgundians his death and his Kingdom divided amongst his four Sons 13 Gontran King of Orleans and of Burgundy takes too much licence in his Marriage 29 Leagues himself with Chilperic against Sigebert their Brother 32 Adopts his Nephew Childebert and places him in his Throne 33 Seizes upon the Kingdom of Paris and a part of Neustria 37 Takes Fredegonda into his protection ib. Gontran King of Orleans makes War against the Visigoths in Languedoc 39 Effects of the inconstancy of the mind 40 His death ib. Gotelen Duke of Lorraine 221 Goths and their Country divided into Ostrogoths and Visigoths 2 Gregory II. Pope opposes the Emperor Leo stoutly in defence of Images 84 Gregory III. Excommunicates the Emperor Leo. Gregory VII menaces Philip King of France to Excommunicate him if he do not reform himself 221 Gregory VIII Antipope 272 Gregory IX Pope in contest with the Emperor Violent proceeding His death 301 Gregory X. Pope 315 Griffon Son of Charles Martel by his Brothers shut up in Chasteauneuf in Ardenne 84 Is set at liberty by Pepin his Brother 87 Grimoald Maire of the Palace of Austrasia 58 Causes the young King Dagobert to be shaved and sets his Son upon the Royal Throne 60 Grimoald Son of Pepin Espouses the Daughter of the King of Frisia 77 Assassinated and slain 78 Guelphes and Gibbelins two Factions in Italy 303 Girard de la Guette a Financier of Paris advanced to the Gallows 350 Guy Duke of Spoleta Emperour of Italy 156 Chaced out of Lombardy 160 His death ib. Guy of Burgundy dispoiled of those Lands he held in Normandy 2 6 Guy-Geofrey-William Duke of Aquitaine Re-conquers Saintonge then passes into Spain against the Saracens 220 His death 222 Guy Earl of Auvergne deprived of his Earldom 265 Guy Count de Saint Pol. 298 Guy Earl of Flanders vanquish'd and made Prisoner 308 Guy de Dampiere Earl of Flanders 322 Is held Prisoner at Paris with his Wife and Children 325 Guy Earl of Flanders is restored to his County Guy Brother to the Daufin of Vienne a Templer burnt alive 336 Guyemans a faithful Friend of King Childeric's 12 H. Hatred mortal between William of Normandy and Arnold Earl of Flanders 127 Hatred mortal of the Flemmings against the French its beginning 257 Hebert Count of Vermandois His death 162 Hebert Count of Meaux and of Troyes his death 178 Henry Duke of Friuly falls into the Country of the Huns. 105 Henry Duke of Saxony comes to the relief of Paris his death 155 Henry the Bird-Catcher King of Germany 165 His death 170 Henry II. called the Lame Emperour 208 Henry Duke of Burgundy his death 209 Henry Son of King Robert is Crowned and Associated by his Father 212 213 Henry King of France surmounts his Enemies 214 Chastises the Felony of the Sons of the Earl of Champagne his Nephews 216 Expedition of small effect in Normandy 217 He assists the Duke of Normandy against his rebel Subjects ib. Coldness between his Majesty and the Earl of Anjou ib. Divers Emparlances with the Emperor Henry III. 218 Second Expedition into Normandy unsucsessful Causes his eldest Son Philip to be Crowned 218 His death his Wife his Children 218 219 Henry IV. Emperor in contention with the Popes 209 Seized by his Son Henry his death ib. Henry V. Emperor in contention with the Popes Pascal II. and Galasius for the nomination to Bishopricks 223 Is Excommunicated ib. Reconciled to the Pope 234 Arms powerfully against France to his confusion ib. Henry King of England in contention with the King of France 234 235 Is obliged to make Peace with him 236 Renewing of the Quarrel ib. Loses his three Sons at Sea 237 Conspiracy of his Domestick Officers against his Person ib. Declares his Daughter Matilda Heiress of all his Estates In contention with his Son in Law the Earl of Anjou his death 240 Henry Duke of Normandy Espouses Alienor 246 Gets into possession of the Kingdom of England ib. Henry King of England becomes very powerful undertakes against Languedoc for the County of Tholoze 247 Makes War again upon the King of France 249 Arms his own Children against him ib. Accused of the Murther of the Archbishop of Canterbury 250 In debate with the King of France 254 Takes up the Croisade for the recovery of the Holy Land His death 255 Henry the Young takes up Arms against the King of England his Father 252 His death 253 Henry VI. Emperor 256 His death 259 Henry Earl of Champagne Generalissimo of the Christians in the Holy Land 257 His death 259 Henry IV. deprived of the Empire by his Son 272 His ill conduct ib. Henry V. Emperour the cause of a Schism 272 Forces the Pope to agree to what he pleases 273 Renounces the Investitures ib. His death ib. Henry VI. Emperour is Excommunicated 275 Henry pretended King of the Romans his death 304 Henry of Castille takes up Arms against Charles of Anjou King of Sicilia 311 Henry III. King of England comes into France and treats with the King for Normandy and other the Lands his Predecessors had been possessed of 310 Feud with the Barons of his Kingdom ib. His death 315 Henry the Fat King of Navarre 315 His death 317 Henry Count of Luxemburg is elected Emperor 334 Passes into Italy his death 335 Hermengarde Empress her death 123 Hermenegilde takes up Arms against the King of Spain her death 38 Peter the Hermit a Gentleman of Picardy 223 Hildebrand Popes Legat in France 229 Hildegarde Queen of France 102 Hilduin Bishop of Liege unsaithful to his Prince 205 Hinomar Bishop of Laon deposed and persecuted 142 Reabilitated 161 Hinomar Archbishop of Reims 139 His death 153 Hoel Son of the Duke of Bretagne Assassinated 184 Hoel Duke of Bretagne 221 Disputes the Dutchy of Bretagne against Eudes de Pontieure 244 Abandoned by the Nantois 247 Honorius II. Pope his death 239 Hugh Son of Valdrade 151 Hugh Bastard of Valdrade ib. Hugh the Great Tutor to Charles the Simple 155 Hugh King of Italy comes into France 168 Hated of his Subjects 170 Hugh le Blanc Earl of
His Wives his Mistresses and his Children 943 944 His praise ibid. Henry Duke of Bar Successor of Charles Duke of Lorraine 940 Marries in his Fathers Life-time with Catherine Sister of Henry IV. 868 Henrietta Charlotta Daughter of the Connestable de Montmorency inspires Henry the IV. with the Love of her who marries her to the Prince of Condé and he carries her into Flanders 936 A Design is formed to steal her away and bring her back into France 937 Hercules II. Duke of Ferrara 862 Holland Leagues against Spain 756 Hospital of Saint Lewis to entertain such as are infected with the Plague 911 L' Hoste Nicholas discovers the Secrets of France 908 The Spaniards make him betray his King and his Master de Villeroy whose Servant he was ibid. Drowned in the Marne upon his Flight 909 L'Hostel de Ville or Town-Hall of Paris gives Fifty thousand Crowns to him that should kill the Admiral de Coligny 690 Huguenots Original of that Name 667 General Massacre of them at the Saint Bartholomew's 718 Acknowledg Henry IV. for King and maintain him in his Right 979 Their suspitions of him after his Conversion 855 860 Forsake him at the Siege of Amiens 860 Apprehend a Saint Bartholomews in the Camp ibid. Were formerly called Sacramentaries Church 16 th Age. Paul Huraud de l'Hospital Archbishop of Aix Excommunicates the Councellors of Parliament Church 16 th Age. I. THe Count de Jacob renders the City of Bourg 882 James King of Scotland is proclaimed King of England after the death of Queen Elizabeth 903 Holds his first Parliament at London 911 They conspire against his person and intend to blow up the House of Parliament at Westminster 919 Consequence of that Fougade 920 Jannizaries mutiny against Amurat III. retard his Enterprizes 887 888 Jarnac the place where was fought the Famous Battle of that Name 714 Jane Queen of Navarre is cited by the Pope to appear at Rome if not her Lands and Estates are proscribed Church 16 th Age. Brings her Son Henry of Navarre and Henry Prince of Condé to the Huguenots after the loss of the Battle of Jarnac and re-assures their Spirits by her Exhortations 705 Comes to Court by the perswasions of the Admiral and under the Pretence of the Marriage of her Son to the King's Sister 716 Telligny is sent to her for that purpose 715 Dies by over-heating her self or rather of poyson 716 Jesuites turned out of France with Infamy 843 Are restored maugre the oppositions of the Parliament and their Remonstrances by the first President 907 Are accused of the Conspiracy of the Powder-Plott against James King of England 920 Purge themselves of it ibid. Impost that hath ever increased since its first beginning 676 Impost upon Wines compared to the Crocodile for its growth ibid. Joyeuse loses the Battle of Coutras with his Life 778 Joyeuse Cardinal sent to Rome by the Duke of Mayenne to Treat concerning the Conversion of King Henry IV. 833 Serves the Republique of Venice most Wonderfully in their accommodation with the Pope Isabella of France marries the King of Spain 659 Isabella de la Paix espouses Philip II. King of Spain 692 Enterview between Catherine de Medicis her Mother and the said Princess 693 Is poysoned by her Husband though great with Child 700 Isabella Infanta of Spain marries the Arch-Duke Albertus her Father gives her the Low-Countries in favour of this Marriage 869 Conditions of the said Donation ib. Issoire given to the Huguenots for a place of Security 743 Judges ordained to inform about the Assassinate committed on the person of the Admiral de Coligny 718 K. JOhn Kepler a Learned Mathematician 911. Kermartin kills the Marquiss de Belle-Isle 852 The Widdow attempts upon his Life 870 Kervan-Saray Turkish Hospitals Koburg a Family issued of John Frederic Duke of Saxony 938 Korneburgh a Gate of Antwerp seized by the Duke of Anjou's Men. 762 L. LAffin Favorite of the Duke of Anjou 744 Debauches the Mareschal de Biron 878 Betrayes Biron 894 Reveals all to the King ibid. Landriane sent into France to support the League 845 His ill conduct ibid. Lansac Ambassadour of France at the Council of Trent yields somewhat to the Spaniard upon the Sollicitation of the Cardinal de Lorraine 685 Lerma Duke Minister of Spain hinders the War between France and Spain 889 Lieutenant General of the Kingdom a Title given by Francis II. to the Duke of Guise 665 The Parisians give it to the Duke of Mayenne under Henry III. 790 Is granted by Catherine de Medicis to the King of Navarre 671 Limoges holds their Obedience to Henry III. 791 Livron besieged 738 Defends it self bravely 739 Loire a design to joyn the River of Loire to the Saone 911 Longueville Duke undertakes to go and beseech Henry IV. to make himself Christian and then desists 798 His Death 845 Cardinal Lorraine Crowns Charles IX 674 Goes to Rome after the death of Pius V. 716 Is called the Pope on the other side the Alpes 684 His death 739 Louchali retires from the Battle of Lepanto with Two and thirty Galleys 714 Louis King of Sicilia first Founder of the Order of the Holy Ghost 753 Louis XI Institutor of the Order of Saint Michael 754 Louis XIV obliges Philip IV. to renounce the precedency under his hand-writing 685 Louis XII causes the Council of Pisa to assemble Church 16 th Age. Louisa Daughter of Nicholas de Vaudemont marries Henry III. 739 Louviers taken at Noon-day by Biron 815 Ludovic of Nassaw sent to the King by the Admiral 715 They render him the Castle of Orange ibid. Enters the Low-Countries and surprizes Mons. 716 Lusignan Castle reputed impregnable and famous by the Fables of Melusine taken by Teligny 706 Luther Martin an Augustine Monk Church 16th Age. His defects ibid. Casts away his Frock and marries ib. Dies at Islebe ibid. Luxemburgh Sebastian defends the Port of Leith against the English 662 Lyons taken by the Huguenots 680 Deliver'd from Eminent dangers of Ice are ungrateful 930 M. JOhn Mason first Huguenot Minister at Paris Church 16th Age. Maderes taken by the French 701 Maestricht taken by the Duke of Parma Mailly Brezé Philip Captain of the Guard du Corps Seizes the Prince of Condé at the Estates of Orleans 670 Malta besieged by the Turks 693 Mancicidor Secretary of King Philip for the affairs of War deputed for to make the Peace with the United Provinces 931 Margaret of Lorraine Mother of Mary Stuart Governeth Scotland 662 Margaret Dutchess of Savoy her Councels to Henry III. whose Aunt she was 733 Margaret Dutchess of Parma Governess of the Low-Countries her conduct 695 Margaret Daughter of France assists at the Assembly of Saint Germains under Charles IX 676 They propound to marry her to the King of Navarre 712 Her Marriage dissolved 876 Permitted to come to Paris an Accident that hapned to her at the Hostel de Sens her life 915 Margaret Queen of Navarre adheres to Calvinisme Church 16th Age.
Protests to Francis her Brother she will forsake her Errors ib. She repents it again and writes to Calvin ibid. Mary Stuart Wife of Francis II. 671 Is beheaded Mary of Cleves espouses the Prince of Condé 717 Mary de Medicis Married to Henry IV. 885 Is Crowned and declared Regent 941 Massacre of Vassy the first Signal of the War for Religion 679 Matthias Arch-Duke Brother to the Emperour in the Low-Country 751 Matilda Wife of Alphonso III. King of Portugal the Subject of the Pretensions of Catherine de Medicis to that Kingdom 753 Prince Maurice besieges Newport is beaten at first by the Arch-Duke Albert and at length gains the Victory 880 Maximilian II. succeeds to Ferdinand I. 692 Maximilian Emperour Elected King of Poland 740 Duke of Mayenne leads an Army Royal against the Prince 742 The Spaniards in deliberation for cutting off his head 842 Agrees with the King 851 Puts the King upon the Siege of Amiens 858 Serves well in that Siege 859 Horace de Monte a Neapolitan Archbishop of Arles Named for the dissolving of the Marriage of Henry IV. 871 Montmorency Connestable of France comes to the Assembly of the Grandees Convocated by Catherine de Medicis at Fontainbleau 668 Harrasses the Army of the Huguenots 697 Gives them Battle is wounded to death his great courage in that last moment ibid. The Prince of Montpensier at the Estates of Orleans 670 Seeks the Heyress of Sedan for his Son 818 His Death 824 Morisco's exterminated in Spain 933 Mouker the place where Requesens gained a Battle 751 Moulins place of the Assembly where they made the Famous Edict of that Name 694 Mustapha Bassa enters the Island of Cyprus 713 N. NAmur Surprized by Don Juan of Austria Governor of the Low-Countries 751 Nani Ordinary Ambassadour of Venice to the Pope retires with Duodi the Extraordinary Ambassador 926 Nantes the Parliament of Renes is transfer'd thither 665 The place of the Famous Edict of that name 866 Adolphus of Nassaw vanquish'd by Albert 880 Philip of Nassaw restored to Liberty marries Eleonor of Condé and is restored to his Principality 924 Nemurs Duke put in Prison after the death of the Duke of Guise 787 Escapes 789 Is made Governor of Paris 806 Aspires to the Crown 831 His strange Kind of Death 844 Nerac Jane d'Albret banishes thence the Roman Religion which Charles IX re-establishes 693 Nerestan Philibert Captain of the Guard du Corps is made Grand-Maistre of the Order of Nostre-Dame of Mount Carmel Church 16 th Age. Neyen John or Ney a Cordelier deputed by the Arch-Dukes to mediate a Peace between them and the United Provinces 929 Nevers Duke pursues the Huguenots receives a blow which he feels all his life after 698 Nicholas III. Pope Chu 16th Age. Nicosia taken by the Turks 713 Fra. Noialles Bishop of Dags Ambassadour in Turky 716 Notables assembled at Saint Germains en Laye 765 La Noue Francis a Huguenot Captain his Wisdom in admiration amongst the Catholiques 698 The Nouueaux a Cabal under Charles IX 724 Noyers a Castle of the Prince of Condés a Soldier measures the Fosse or Graft and they would have surprized that Prince 702 Noyon taken by the Duke of Mayenne 829 Besieged by Henry IV. 839 Is taken ib. O d'O Surintendant of the Finances under Henry III. 752 Upon the refusal of the Duke of Longueville declares to Henry IV. the Sentiments of those Catholiques who follow'd him 798 His death 840 His Vices ib. d'Ognagne a Spanish Captain Conducts the Soldiers who surprized Amiens 857 Ochinus Bernardinus Apostatises question whether he were the Institutor of the Capucins Chur. 16 th Age. Orange Prince Founder of the States of the United Provinces 699 Orange Prince is thwarted by the Flemmish Lords 752 Provinces that obey'd him 751. 757 Is elected Lieutenant by the Arch-duke Matthias 751 Puts the Ducal Vesture upon the Duke of Anjou 759 Is assassinated ib. Recovers of his Wounds ib. Discovers the Treachery of Salsede ib. Thwarts the Duke of Anjou 762 Treats the French courteously after their Attempt upon Antwerp Retires to Antwerp 763 Is Kill'd 767 Order of Saint Michael greatly vilified 753 Its Institutor and reasons for its Establishment 753 754 Orders new of Religious are the Promoters of the League Ch. 16 th Age. Order of the Annunciation ib. Order of the Knights of Saint John of Jerusalem Ch. 16 th Age. Order of Saint Lazarus ib. Order of the Celestial Annunciado's ib. Order of the Templers ib. Orleans the Prince of Condé goes thither and the Huguenots make it their place of Arms. 686 d'Ossun Surnamed the Brave flies at the Battle of Dreux and for madness starves himself to Death 687 Ostend attempted by the Duke of Anjou but misses his aim 762 Besieged by Duke Albertus 889 How long the Siege lasted 913 c. Oysans a Fort built by Lesdiguieres 785 P PAceco Duke of Ascalone Ambassadour from Spain foments the Division between the Pope and the Venetians 926 Pacification of Ghent 695 Papaux a Name given to the Catholiques by the Huguenots 673 Pareus Ambros accused of having Poisoned Francis II. 671 Paris besieged by Henry III. reduced to extremity and saved by a detestable Monk 794 795 Parliament of Paris gives the Name of Conservator of the Country to the Duke of Guise 667 Parma Duke brings Relief to Don Juan of Austria 751 Commands the Army after the Death of that Prince 752 Takes Maestrickt 757 Takes Breda 758 Takes Tournay after it had been bravely defended by a Lady ib. Invests Antwerp Hath much ado to resolve to come into France 811 Enters Paris and hath Compassion of them 812 Takes Corbeil ib. Retires from Ivetot with great industry 822 Dies at Arras 827 Paul IV. his Death 662 Endeavours to set up the Inquisition every where ib. The Romans beat down his Statuas ib. Paul III. suspends the Council of Trent 668 Approves of the Jesuites Ch. 16 th Age. Paul V. declares the Cardinal de Joyeuse Legate in France for three Months that he may represent him as Godfather to the Daufin the Son of Henry IV. 923 The Paulette its Author and its Establishment 912 Perigueux sacked 740 Perthau Bassa escapes at the Battle of Lepanto 714 Philibert Emanuel Duke of Savoy yields his Right in Portugal to the King of Spain 752 His Death 757 Philip of Spain intermeddles with the Affairs of France under pretence of Religion 678 Sends Ambassadors to Charles IX to sollicite him to depute to Nancy where the Assembly of Christian Princes was assigned 691 Causes the Council of Trent to be Published and sets up the Inquisition in the Low-Countries 695 His merciless Councils ib. Puts his Son to Death and causes his Wife to be Poisoned 700 Seizes upon Portugal 753 Equipps a mighty Fleet against England 783 Gives the Low-Countries to his Daughter Isabella the Conditions of the Donative 869 His Malady his Death his Age and his Successor ib. Philip III. King of Spain is married to Margaret of France
Lorrain Forces 842 Triumvirate under Charles IX 681 Feared by the Queen ib. Troyes Abbot of Gastine hath his Head cut off by the Order of the Prince of Condé 683 Gebard Truchses Archbishop of Colen Marries Success of the said Mariage 766 c. Tunis Kingdom demanded by Catherine de Medicis for her Son 722 Turin rendred to the Duke of Savoy 675 V Du Vair a Councellor labours for the reduction of Paris 837 du Val Peter Bishop of Sees preaches some Sentiments very like to Calvinism 675 Valence assaulted in vain by the Huguenots 668 Valery Lands belonging to the Widow of the Mareschal de Saint André given to the Prince of Condé to continue his Love 689 La Valette a Favorite to Henry III. 737 Varade the Jesuit a great Enemy to Henry IV. is brought by the Cardinal de Piacenza 838 The Cardinal de Vendosme presides in the Council held at Tours 815 Venice receives Henry III. in a most gallant manner 733 Acknowledges Henry IV. for King of France 800 Venetians exclude the Ecclesiasticks from the Management of Affairs 661 James Vennes Maire of Dijon is beheaded 841 Vesins takes Montluc's great Cornet 722 Villars Governor of Rouen gives himself to the Guises 782 Makes a furious Salley upon the King's Army 821 Restores Rouen to the King and is made Admiral 839 Villa-franca taken by the Duke of Lorrain 812 Villegagnon sent to Florida by the Admiral Treats the Huguenots ill there 700 Villeroy Secretary of State retires from Court 780 Is made choice of for a Conference for the Conversion of the King 823 Sees the King who is very well satisfied with his Conduct ib. Viniosa the Count follows Don Antonio Prior of Crato King of Portugal 760 Vinon Besieged by the Duke of Savoy 817 Is bravely defended ib. W. Virtemberg Duke quits the Huguenots 679 Vitry refuses to Sign an accommodation for Religion with Henry IV. 798 Enters with some Forces into Paris 806 Hinders some that intended to open the Gates to the King 810 Makes his agreement with the King 835 Wolfang Duke of Deux-Ponts brings an Army into France 704 His March 705 Takes la Charité ib. His Death ib. The University Condemns Henry III. 788 Makes a Decree against Henry IV. 807 Declares Henry IV. unfit to come to the Crown ib. Assemble at Navarre to own Henry IV. 838 Warwick Ambrose Earl Governor of Havre de Grace Surrenders the Place 689 West-frizeland the Government is given to Prince Maurice 767 Vzez erected to a Dutchy and Pairie 730 Y YEure a River 836 Yonne a River 777 Yvetot place where the Dukes of Mayenne of Parma and Montemarcian were hemm'd in by Henry IV. 822 Yvry the Campagne or Field where was fought the famous Battle of that Name 705 Z ZAmet the famous Partisan under Henry IV. 871 Zelande League themselves against the Spaniards 757 Ziget a Fortress in Hungary attaqued by Solyman 693 Is gained ib. Zuinglius his Sect as much in Vogue as that of Luther Church 16 th Age. Zuniga Requesens Ambassador of Spain disputes for Precedency with the French and loses it 685 Zutphen Leagues against the Spaniards 757 FINIS * Pisatello * Countrey of Liege a Kempen in Brabant a East Frisia a North Holland b Zealand c Bishoprick of Munster d Bish of Osnabrug e Dutchy of Westphalia f Hesse Emp. Arcadius and Honorius in their 5th year 406. Emp. Honorius and Theodosius II. Son of Arcadius 408. in May. Church Emperour Honorius in his 18th and Theodosizs 11. in his 5th Emp. Theodosius 11. and Valentinian Son of Constantius and Placidia Sister to Honorius 423. in August Reigned 29 years 6 Months Emp. Valentinian III and Marcian who Marries Pulcheria Sister to Theodosia in August 450. R. Six years six Months Emp. Marcian and Maximus Murtherer of Valentinian 455. in March Then Majorian R. six years and half Emp. Stiff Majorian and Leon I. R. 17 years and half Emp. Zenon 474. Clovis or Louis so to be u d rstood th rough the whole History * Clodowic Ludwin or Louis all the same Name Emp. Anastasius raised to the Empire by Ariadne the Murtherer of Zeno her Husband * It lies between the Bridges of Amboise First Wars for Religion * Or Amaulry Manners and Customs Church Emp. Justin is Electin July R. 8 years * Or Gontier Emp. Justinâan Son of a Sister to Justin Created by his Uncle in April R. 38 years 7 Months * Languedoc * Barons T is the Town of St. Clou. * They were named Bajobares or Bajoarians * Part of the high and middle Austria * Good Friday * Great Master of his Horse * It is not well known what Forrest this was It is now St. Germain des Prez * Dutchies of Parma Plaisance Modena and Boulognia * States of Venice Trent and Mantcua * Vulgarly St. Mard. Cherebert Aribert Caribert is the same Name Emp. Justin Son of a Sister of Justinians in Novemb R. 13 years 9 Months * Thence comâs the Name of Halbards * Pavois Emp. Tiberius II. Chosen by Justin in August R. four years * The 7th or 8th part of a Muid and the Muid is a third part of a Tun. Emp. Mauritius Son in Law to Tiberius in Aug. Reigned nigh twenty years * They set up their new made King on a Shield or Target and so carry'd him before the People Emp. Phocas chosen by the Army kils Mauritius in Novemb. R. 18 years * At Chaalons Emp. Heraclius elected by the Army put Phocas to death R. 3â years * This a ãâã upon ãâã confines ãâã Bâabant ând of Has ãâã The âth of ãâã Manners and Customs * Le Pavois * Fosâerers Campus Martiâ * Cubicularius * Regiae * Vir inluster Queens were fined most Pious and most Clement * Domicelli * Majores personae Minores personae The Church * In Latin Videâââ * Agricola * Carilesaâ * Eparchâus * Stephen * Aribert Caribert and Cheribert are the same Name * Ansegisile Ansgise Anchisus Emp. Conâtantinâ Son of Heraclius R. four Months Then Heraclâân Son of his Stâp mother R. Six Months Emp Constance Son of Constantine R. 26 years * Vulgarly Baucdour Emp. Constant Pogo or the Bearded Son of Constans R. 17 years * Arenes A Theater or Gravelly place to Fight or a kind of Amphitheater * Owen * Not now known * Regulus * Guillimer Gislimer Emp. Justinian II. Son of Progonatus Reigned nine years and an half * They yet call such in French Dodüe as are fat Emperor Leontius I. having chasâd and mutilated Justin Reigned two years and some months Emp. Tiber. Absim elected by the Soldiers degrades Leont Reigned seven years 700 c. 706 and 7. Emp. Justinian II. restores himself and puts Tiberius to Death Reigned seven years Church * St. Mauries in Chablais * St. Honorat * St. Vandrille * Deicola * Remiremont * Trudon * Baldomer * Vowed or Marry'd themselves to Chastity and Devotion *
LVII * Pairies * His name was after changed to Henry and he was King Perugia * The Huguenots followed the Doctrines of Zuinglius and Calvin Beginning of the War for Religion Their own Authors blame them for it and say that by this furious zeal they drew upon them the Peoples hate and Massacres * By this word is meant the Duke of Guise the Constable and the Mareschal de Saint André and by Confederates they and the King of Navarre * They were Sons of Brother and Sister Half a League from Orleans * Or Jurisdiction Emperor Solyman and Maximilian II. R. 22 years and 3 Months * He was 13. years old * She was called Peace because she was Married to King Phil. 1559. as a pawn for the Peace Emperor Maximilian II and Selim. II Son of Solyman Reigned 8 years 2 Months * Or distinct Courts of Judicature * Artic. 48. * Artic. 54. * Artic. 57. * Or Beggars a nick name given the reformed * Boucicaut Montclar Paulin Serignan Caumont Rapin and Montaigue * Or Field Marshal * The Lame Peace * Angels of Gold * Duke of Zwee-Brughen or Two-Bridges * He was afterwards Duke * Not mistake him for the Count de Montrevel whose sirname is la Baume * Vide beforâ in March 1568. * Or Light Galleys * âlluzzali * Acquittances for Money due but never paid c. 1574. December Emp. Amurat II. Son of Selim. II. Dead the 13 th of Decemb R. Twenty years and One Month. And Maximilian II. * Vulgarly Senetaire * Because he razed or shaved them to the quick by his exactions * German Horse * Or Courtâ Half Protestants half Catholiques like our party Juries * In despite of their Teeth Emp. Rodolph II. Son of Maximilian who died in October R. Thirty five years Three Months And Selsin II. * Why did he meddle with them * This was called the Pacification of Ghent * Revenue or Treasury * For his Purse * Chap 5. of the year 1142. * L'Ordre du Sainct Fsprit * The Country word for the Mouth of the River Vide The Memoirs of Sully Vol. 1. Fol. 79. * Quarente-cinq 'T is the proper term * His name was Robert * The Barrâcado's * This Castle is distinct from the Citadel * Forty-five * Forty-five * Viââ in March preceding * Or Suburbs St. James It is now the Hostel de Conde * A Measure about Twelve Bushels * In the Marca of Ancona * Tiers Party * Or Ordinary Judge * It was said of the Parisians they knew better how to fast then fight * Anroux Emonot Ameline Louchard * It was called Pillebadand * The death of the Duke of Guise was that of Henry III. * Or advised too late * Or Gluttons c. Emperor Rodolph II. and Mahomet III. Son of Amurath after he had caused twenty of his Brothers to be drowned he Reigned ten years * Or Wand * Cateâââ ãâã Capelle D ãâã lens ãâã Calais and Ardres * Or Bills * Vulgarly called Aâaâtel * Or True good Frenchmen * Or a Camp Massacre * The Duke of Savoy called him so * It is now called Bellagarde End of the League and the War * Or Priaepisme * Mattins in Lent in the ãâã C. Churches * A Nose-gay given from one to another which appoints who shall Treat next * Afternoon Sittings c. * These are the Pieces of 27 Sols now * A Priviledgâ elsewhere Related * They called him Pater Ney * Son of la Blanche first President in the Court des aiides Massacred at the St. Bartholâ mews * Or Telescopes * East and West-Indies * Or Luee-Brughen * Or Wolfgang * He was not very old but very much broken * Imagination contributes much towards the shaping of these Figures Church * Monsieur de Marca Archbishop of Toulouze and afterwards of Paris Church * E'in-rauch in High-Dutch and Capnos in Greek signifie Smoak Church Causes of the Progress of Lutheranism Other Causes which obstructed it * Therefore He treated them as Hereticks all his life time Church * La Vaupute Fraissiniere Pragela Argentiere c. Church * Pigge Market Beginning of the new Opinions in France and the cause of their Progress Church Church * Vide in the Year 1534. How the Novators were treated in France Church Causes of the Progress of Calvinisme in Fr. Church Council of Trent Church Church Church Church Church * Forty five Church Church Councils of the Gallican Church * Town-Hall Disorders in the Church * They were called Custodines Church Religious Orders * Some had worn them before Church * or John of God ãâã Regulars Church Religious Orders of Women * Or Penitent Whores * At present the Hostel de Soissions Church Military Orders Illustrious Prelates Church * He was Nephew to the Dutchess d'Estampes Bishops Church * Or Robertus Cenalis * Or Saint Faiths Church Bishops who fell into heresit Church